Glossary and Vocabulary for Collection of records concerning the Chinese Buddhist Canon (Chu San Zang Ji Ji) 出三藏記集
Corpus Vocabulary Analysis
Contents
Frequencies of Lexical Words
Rank | Frequency | Chinese | Pinyin | English | Example Usage |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
1 | 2754 | 卷 | juǎn | to coil; to roll | 譯出道行波若經二卷 |
2 | 2754 | 卷 | juǎn | a coil; a roll; a scroll | 譯出道行波若經二卷 |
3 | 2754 | 卷 | juàn | a fascicle; a volume; a chapter; a scroll | 譯出道行波若經二卷 |
4 | 2754 | 卷 | juǎn | to sweep up; to carry away | 譯出道行波若經二卷 |
5 | 2754 | 卷 | juǎn | to involve; to embroil | 譯出道行波若經二卷 |
6 | 2754 | 卷 | juǎn | a break roll | 譯出道行波若經二卷 |
7 | 2754 | 卷 | juàn | an examination paper | 譯出道行波若經二卷 |
8 | 2754 | 卷 | juàn | a file | 譯出道行波若經二卷 |
9 | 2754 | 卷 | quán | crinkled; curled | 譯出道行波若經二卷 |
10 | 2754 | 卷 | juǎn | to include | 譯出道行波若經二卷 |
11 | 2754 | 卷 | juǎn | to store away | 譯出道行波若經二卷 |
12 | 2754 | 卷 | juǎn | to sever; to break off | 譯出道行波若經二卷 |
13 | 2754 | 卷 | juǎn | Juan | 譯出道行波若經二卷 |
14 | 2754 | 卷 | juàn | tired | 譯出道行波若經二卷 |
15 | 2754 | 卷 | quán | beautiful | 譯出道行波若經二卷 |
16 | 2754 | 卷 | juǎn | wrapped | 譯出道行波若經二卷 |
17 | 2394 | 一 | yī | one | 後少時有一人 |
18 | 2394 | 一 | yī | Kangxi radical 1 | 後少時有一人 |
19 | 2394 | 一 | yī | pure; concentrated | 後少時有一人 |
20 | 2394 | 一 | yī | first | 後少時有一人 |
21 | 2394 | 一 | yī | the same | 後少時有一人 |
22 | 2394 | 一 | yī | sole; single | 後少時有一人 |
23 | 2394 | 一 | yī | a very small amount | 後少時有一人 |
24 | 2394 | 一 | yī | Yi | 後少時有一人 |
25 | 2394 | 一 | yī | other | 後少時有一人 |
26 | 2394 | 一 | yī | to unify | 後少時有一人 |
27 | 2394 | 一 | yī | accidentally; coincidentally | 後少時有一人 |
28 | 2394 | 一 | yī | abruptly; suddenly | 後少時有一人 |
29 | 2394 | 一 | yī | one; eka | 後少時有一人 |
30 | 2283 | 經 | jīng | to go through; to experience | 分布經像及資財都訖 |
31 | 2283 | 經 | jīng | a sutra; a scripture | 分布經像及資財都訖 |
32 | 2283 | 經 | jīng | warp | 分布經像及資財都訖 |
33 | 2283 | 經 | jīng | longitude | 分布經像及資財都訖 |
34 | 2283 | 經 | jīng | to administer; to engage in business; to run; to operate; to manage | 分布經像及資財都訖 |
35 | 2283 | 經 | jīng | a woman's period | 分布經像及資財都訖 |
36 | 2283 | 經 | jīng | to bear; to endure | 分布經像及資財都訖 |
37 | 2283 | 經 | jīng | to hang; to die by hanging | 分布經像及資財都訖 |
38 | 2283 | 經 | jīng | classics | 分布經像及資財都訖 |
39 | 2283 | 經 | jīng | to be frugal; to save | 分布經像及資財都訖 |
40 | 2283 | 經 | jīng | a classic; a scripture; canon | 分布經像及資財都訖 |
41 | 2283 | 經 | jīng | a standard; a norm | 分布經像及資財都訖 |
42 | 2283 | 經 | jīng | a section of a Confucian work | 分布經像及資財都訖 |
43 | 2283 | 經 | jīng | to measure | 分布經像及資財都訖 |
44 | 2283 | 經 | jīng | human pulse | 分布經像及資財都訖 |
45 | 2283 | 經 | jīng | menstruation; a woman's period | 分布經像及資財都訖 |
46 | 2283 | 經 | jīng | sutra; discourse | 分布經像及資財都訖 |
47 | 1962 | 之 | zhī | to go | 晉惠之末 |
48 | 1962 | 之 | zhī | to arrive; to go | 晉惠之末 |
49 | 1962 | 之 | zhī | is | 晉惠之末 |
50 | 1962 | 之 | zhī | to use | 晉惠之末 |
51 | 1962 | 之 | zhī | Zhi | 晉惠之末 |
52 | 1962 | 之 | zhī | winding | 晉惠之末 |
53 | 1012 | 其 | qí | Qi | 之士咸服其遠達祖見群雄交爭干戈 |
54 | 945 | 以 | yǐ | to use; to grasp | 父威達以儒雅知名 |
55 | 945 | 以 | yǐ | to rely on | 父威達以儒雅知名 |
56 | 945 | 以 | yǐ | to regard | 父威達以儒雅知名 |
57 | 945 | 以 | yǐ | to be able to | 父威達以儒雅知名 |
58 | 945 | 以 | yǐ | to order; to command | 父威達以儒雅知名 |
59 | 945 | 以 | yǐ | used after a verb | 父威達以儒雅知名 |
60 | 945 | 以 | yǐ | a reason; a cause | 父威達以儒雅知名 |
61 | 945 | 以 | yǐ | Israel | 父威達以儒雅知名 |
62 | 945 | 以 | yǐ | Yi | 父威達以儒雅知名 |
63 | 945 | 以 | yǐ | use; yogena | 父威達以儒雅知名 |
64 | 905 | 而 | ér | Kangxi radical 126 | 稱善而還 |
65 | 905 | 而 | ér | as if; to seem like | 稱善而還 |
66 | 905 | 而 | néng | can; able | 稱善而還 |
67 | 905 | 而 | ér | whiskers on the cheeks; sideburns | 稱善而還 |
68 | 905 | 而 | ér | to arrive; up to | 稱善而還 |
69 | 849 | 也 | yě | ya | 也 |
70 | 803 | 於 | yú | to go; to | 乃於長安造築精舍 |
71 | 803 | 於 | yú | to rely on; to depend on | 乃於長安造築精舍 |
72 | 803 | 於 | yú | Yu | 乃於長安造築精舍 |
73 | 803 | 於 | wū | a crow | 乃於長安造築精舍 |
74 | 730 | 為 | wéi | to act as; to serve | 以講習為業 |
75 | 730 | 為 | wéi | to change into; to become | 以講習為業 |
76 | 730 | 為 | wéi | to be; is | 以講習為業 |
77 | 730 | 為 | wéi | to do | 以講習為業 |
78 | 730 | 為 | wèi | to support; to help | 以講習為業 |
79 | 730 | 為 | wéi | to govern | 以講習為業 |
80 | 730 | 為 | wèi | to be; bhū | 以講習為業 |
81 | 679 | 者 | zhě | ca | 梨盡人遍無參差者 |
82 | 637 | 云 | yún | cloud | 忽語道人及弟子云 |
83 | 637 | 云 | yún | Yunnan | 忽語道人及弟子云 |
84 | 637 | 云 | yún | Yun | 忽語道人及弟子云 |
85 | 637 | 云 | yún | to say | 忽語道人及弟子云 |
86 | 637 | 云 | yún | to have | 忽語道人及弟子云 |
87 | 637 | 云 | yún | cloud; megha | 忽語道人及弟子云 |
88 | 637 | 云 | yún | to say; iti | 忽語道人及弟子云 |
89 | 591 | 所 | suǒ | a few; various; some | 世俗墳索多所該貫 |
90 | 591 | 所 | suǒ | a place; a location | 世俗墳索多所該貫 |
91 | 591 | 所 | suǒ | indicates a passive voice | 世俗墳索多所該貫 |
92 | 591 | 所 | suǒ | an ordinal number | 世俗墳索多所該貫 |
93 | 591 | 所 | suǒ | meaning | 世俗墳索多所該貫 |
94 | 591 | 所 | suǒ | garrison | 世俗墳索多所該貫 |
95 | 591 | 所 | suǒ | place; pradeśa | 世俗墳索多所該貫 |
96 | 531 | 不 | bù | infix potential marker | 祖固志不 |
97 | 504 | 抄 | chāo | to copy; to transcribe | 又得薩婆多律抄 |
98 | 504 | 抄 | chāo | to search and seize; to search and confiscate | 又得薩婆多律抄 |
99 | 504 | 抄 | chāo | to snatch | 又得薩婆多律抄 |
100 | 504 | 抄 | chāo | to take a shortcut | 又得薩婆多律抄 |
101 | 504 | 抄 | chāo | to plagiarize | 又得薩婆多律抄 |
102 | 504 | 抄 | chāo | a spoonfull; a handfull | 又得薩婆多律抄 |
103 | 504 | 抄 | chāo | to approach indirectly | 又得薩婆多律抄 |
104 | 504 | 抄 | chāo | to scoop | 又得薩婆多律抄 |
105 | 504 | 抄 | chāo | to quote | 又得薩婆多律抄 |
106 | 504 | 抄 | chāo | to fold one's arms | 又得薩婆多律抄 |
107 | 504 | 抄 | chāo | to plunder; to take by force | 又得薩婆多律抄 |
108 | 504 | 抄 | chāo | to cook by boiling | 又得薩婆多律抄 |
109 | 504 | 抄 | chāo | Chao | 又得薩婆多律抄 |
110 | 463 | 無 | wú | Kangxi radical 71 | 無令受殺人之罪 |
111 | 463 | 無 | wú | to not have; without | 無令受殺人之罪 |
112 | 463 | 無 | mó | mo | 無令受殺人之罪 |
113 | 463 | 無 | wú | to not have | 無令受殺人之罪 |
114 | 463 | 無 | wú | Wu | 無令受殺人之罪 |
115 | 463 | 無 | mó | mo | 無令受殺人之罪 |
116 | 436 | 二 | èr | two | 帛祖釁起於管蕃中散禍作於鍾會二賢 |
117 | 436 | 二 | èr | Kangxi radical 7 | 帛祖釁起於管蕃中散禍作於鍾會二賢 |
118 | 436 | 二 | èr | second | 帛祖釁起於管蕃中散禍作於鍾會二賢 |
119 | 436 | 二 | èr | twice; double; di- | 帛祖釁起於管蕃中散禍作於鍾會二賢 |
120 | 436 | 二 | èr | more than one kind | 帛祖釁起於管蕃中散禍作於鍾會二賢 |
121 | 436 | 二 | èr | two; dvā; dvi | 帛祖釁起於管蕃中散禍作於鍾會二賢 |
122 | 436 | 二 | èr | both; dvaya | 帛祖釁起於管蕃中散禍作於鍾會二賢 |
123 | 396 | 記 | jì | to remember; to memorize; to bear in mind | 而傳經之人名字弗記 |
124 | 396 | 記 | jì | to record; to note | 而傳經之人名字弗記 |
125 | 396 | 記 | jì | notes; a record | 而傳經之人名字弗記 |
126 | 396 | 記 | jì | a sign; a mark | 而傳經之人名字弗記 |
127 | 396 | 記 | jì | a birthmark | 而傳經之人名字弗記 |
128 | 396 | 記 | jì | a memorandum | 而傳經之人名字弗記 |
129 | 396 | 記 | jì | an account of a topic, person, or incident | 而傳經之人名字弗記 |
130 | 396 | 記 | jì | a prediction; a prophecy; vyakarana | 而傳經之人名字弗記 |
131 | 389 | 人 | rén | person; people; a human being | 河內人 |
132 | 389 | 人 | rén | Kangxi radical 9 | 河內人 |
133 | 389 | 人 | rén | a kind of person | 河內人 |
134 | 389 | 人 | rén | everybody | 河內人 |
135 | 389 | 人 | rén | adult | 河內人 |
136 | 389 | 人 | rén | somebody; others | 河內人 |
137 | 389 | 人 | rén | an upright person | 河內人 |
138 | 389 | 人 | rén | person; manuṣya | 河內人 |
139 | 382 | 則 | zé | a criteria; a norm; a standard; a rule; a law | 聚則不立散則不可 |
140 | 382 | 則 | zé | a grade; a level | 聚則不立散則不可 |
141 | 382 | 則 | zé | an example; a model | 聚則不立散則不可 |
142 | 382 | 則 | zé | a weighing device | 聚則不立散則不可 |
143 | 382 | 則 | zé | to grade; to rank | 聚則不立散則不可 |
144 | 382 | 則 | zé | to copy; to imitate; to follow | 聚則不立散則不可 |
145 | 382 | 則 | zé | to do | 聚則不立散則不可 |
146 | 382 | 則 | zé | koan; kōan; gong'an | 聚則不立散則不可 |
147 | 368 | 言 | yán | to speak; to say; said | 誦經日八九千言 |
148 | 368 | 言 | yán | language; talk; words; utterance; speech | 誦經日八九千言 |
149 | 368 | 言 | yán | Kangxi radical 149 | 誦經日八九千言 |
150 | 368 | 言 | yán | phrase; sentence | 誦經日八九千言 |
151 | 368 | 言 | yán | a word; a syllable | 誦經日八九千言 |
152 | 368 | 言 | yán | a theory; a doctrine | 誦經日八九千言 |
153 | 368 | 言 | yán | to regard as | 誦經日八九千言 |
154 | 368 | 言 | yán | to act as | 誦經日八九千言 |
155 | 368 | 言 | yán | word; vacana | 誦經日八九千言 |
156 | 368 | 言 | yán | speak; vad | 誦經日八九千言 |
157 | 359 | 本 | běn | to be one's own | 本姓萬氏 |
158 | 359 | 本 | běn | origin; source; root; foundation; basis | 本姓萬氏 |
159 | 359 | 本 | běn | the roots of a plant | 本姓萬氏 |
160 | 359 | 本 | běn | capital | 本姓萬氏 |
161 | 359 | 本 | běn | main; central; primary | 本姓萬氏 |
162 | 359 | 本 | běn | according to | 本姓萬氏 |
163 | 359 | 本 | běn | a version; an edition | 本姓萬氏 |
164 | 359 | 本 | běn | a memorial [presented to the emperor] | 本姓萬氏 |
165 | 359 | 本 | běn | a book | 本姓萬氏 |
166 | 359 | 本 | běn | trunk of a tree | 本姓萬氏 |
167 | 359 | 本 | běn | to investigate the root of | 本姓萬氏 |
168 | 359 | 本 | běn | a manuscript for a play | 本姓萬氏 |
169 | 359 | 本 | běn | Ben | 本姓萬氏 |
170 | 359 | 本 | běn | root; origin; mula | 本姓萬氏 |
171 | 359 | 本 | běn | becoming, being, existing; bhava | 本姓萬氏 |
172 | 359 | 本 | běn | former; previous; pūrva | 本姓萬氏 |
173 | 355 | 至 | zhì | Kangxi radical 133 | 啟父出家辭理切至 |
174 | 355 | 至 | zhì | to arrive | 啟父出家辭理切至 |
175 | 355 | 至 | zhì | approach; upagama | 啟父出家辭理切至 |
176 | 322 | 佛 | fó | Buddha; Awakened One | 佛念法師傳第五 |
177 | 322 | 佛 | fó | relating to Buddhism | 佛念法師傳第五 |
178 | 322 | 佛 | fó | a statue or image of a Buddha | 佛念法師傳第五 |
179 | 322 | 佛 | fó | a Buddhist text | 佛念法師傳第五 |
180 | 322 | 佛 | fú | to touch; to stroke | 佛念法師傳第五 |
181 | 322 | 佛 | fó | Buddha | 佛念法師傳第五 |
182 | 322 | 佛 | fó | Buddha; Awakened One | 佛念法師傳第五 |
183 | 315 | 年 | nián | year | 年二十五出家 |
184 | 315 | 年 | nián | New Year festival | 年二十五出家 |
185 | 315 | 年 | nián | age | 年二十五出家 |
186 | 315 | 年 | nián | life span; life expectancy | 年二十五出家 |
187 | 315 | 年 | nián | an era; a period | 年二十五出家 |
188 | 315 | 年 | nián | a date | 年二十五出家 |
189 | 315 | 年 | nián | time; years | 年二十五出家 |
190 | 315 | 年 | nián | harvest | 年二十五出家 |
191 | 315 | 年 | nián | annual; every year | 年二十五出家 |
192 | 315 | 年 | nián | year; varṣa | 年二十五出家 |
193 | 313 | 名 | míng | fame; renown; reputation | 輔以祖名德顯著眾望所歸 |
194 | 313 | 名 | míng | a name; personal name; designation | 輔以祖名德顯著眾望所歸 |
195 | 313 | 名 | míng | rank; position | 輔以祖名德顯著眾望所歸 |
196 | 313 | 名 | míng | an excuse | 輔以祖名德顯著眾望所歸 |
197 | 313 | 名 | míng | life | 輔以祖名德顯著眾望所歸 |
198 | 313 | 名 | míng | to name; to call | 輔以祖名德顯著眾望所歸 |
199 | 313 | 名 | míng | to express; to describe | 輔以祖名德顯著眾望所歸 |
200 | 313 | 名 | míng | to be called; to have the name | 輔以祖名德顯著眾望所歸 |
201 | 313 | 名 | míng | to own; to possess | 輔以祖名德顯著眾望所歸 |
202 | 313 | 名 | míng | famous; renowned | 輔以祖名德顯著眾望所歸 |
203 | 313 | 名 | míng | moral | 輔以祖名德顯著眾望所歸 |
204 | 313 | 名 | míng | name; naman | 輔以祖名德顯著眾望所歸 |
205 | 313 | 名 | míng | fame; renown; yasas | 輔以祖名德顯著眾望所歸 |
206 | 307 | 法 | fǎ | method; way | 法祖法師傳第一 |
207 | 307 | 法 | fǎ | France | 法祖法師傳第一 |
208 | 307 | 法 | fǎ | the law; rules; regulations | 法祖法師傳第一 |
209 | 307 | 法 | fǎ | the teachings of the Buddha; Dharma | 法祖法師傳第一 |
210 | 307 | 法 | fǎ | a standard; a norm | 法祖法師傳第一 |
211 | 307 | 法 | fǎ | an institution | 法祖法師傳第一 |
212 | 307 | 法 | fǎ | to emulate | 法祖法師傳第一 |
213 | 307 | 法 | fǎ | magic; a magic trick | 法祖法師傳第一 |
214 | 307 | 法 | fǎ | punishment | 法祖法師傳第一 |
215 | 307 | 法 | fǎ | Fa | 法祖法師傳第一 |
216 | 307 | 法 | fǎ | a precedent | 法祖法師傳第一 |
217 | 307 | 法 | fǎ | a classification of some kinds of Han texts | 法祖法師傳第一 |
218 | 307 | 法 | fǎ | relating to a ceremony or rite | 法祖法師傳第一 |
219 | 307 | 法 | fǎ | Dharma | 法祖法師傳第一 |
220 | 307 | 法 | fǎ | the teachings of the Buddha; Dharma; Dhárma | 法祖法師傳第一 |
221 | 307 | 法 | fǎ | a dharma; a dhárma; a natural law; teachings | 法祖法師傳第一 |
222 | 307 | 法 | fǎ | a mental object; a phenomenon; dharma; a thought | 法祖法師傳第一 |
223 | 307 | 法 | fǎ | quality; characteristic | 法祖法師傳第一 |
224 | 303 | 王 | wáng | Wang | 太宰河間王顒鎮關中 |
225 | 303 | 王 | wáng | a king | 太宰河間王顒鎮關中 |
226 | 303 | 王 | wáng | Kangxi radical 96 | 太宰河間王顒鎮關中 |
227 | 303 | 王 | wàng | to be king; to rule | 太宰河間王顒鎮關中 |
228 | 303 | 王 | wáng | a prince; a duke | 太宰河間王顒鎮關中 |
229 | 303 | 王 | wáng | grand; great | 太宰河間王顒鎮關中 |
230 | 303 | 王 | wáng | to treat with the ceremony due to a king | 太宰河間王顒鎮關中 |
231 | 303 | 王 | wáng | a respectufl form of address for a grandfather or grandmother | 太宰河間王顒鎮關中 |
232 | 303 | 王 | wáng | the head of a group or gang | 太宰河間王顒鎮關中 |
233 | 303 | 王 | wáng | the biggest or best of a group | 太宰河間王顒鎮關中 |
234 | 303 | 王 | wáng | king; best of a kind; rāja | 太宰河間王顒鎮關中 |
235 | 298 | 與 | yǔ | to give | 祖與之俱行 |
236 | 298 | 與 | yǔ | to accompany | 祖與之俱行 |
237 | 298 | 與 | yù | to particate in | 祖與之俱行 |
238 | 298 | 與 | yù | of the same kind | 祖與之俱行 |
239 | 298 | 與 | yù | to help | 祖與之俱行 |
240 | 298 | 與 | yǔ | for | 祖與之俱行 |
241 | 292 | 時 | shí | time; a point or period of time | 時天水故帳下督富整 |
242 | 292 | 時 | shí | a season; a quarter of a year | 時天水故帳下督富整 |
243 | 292 | 時 | shí | one of the 12 two-hour periods of the day | 時天水故帳下督富整 |
244 | 292 | 時 | shí | fashionable | 時天水故帳下督富整 |
245 | 292 | 時 | shí | fate; destiny; luck | 時天水故帳下督富整 |
246 | 292 | 時 | shí | occasion; opportunity; chance | 時天水故帳下督富整 |
247 | 292 | 時 | shí | tense | 時天水故帳下督富整 |
248 | 292 | 時 | shí | particular; special | 時天水故帳下督富整 |
249 | 292 | 時 | shí | to plant; to cultivate | 時天水故帳下督富整 |
250 | 292 | 時 | shí | an era; a dynasty | 時天水故帳下督富整 |
251 | 292 | 時 | shí | time [abstract] | 時天水故帳下督富整 |
252 | 292 | 時 | shí | seasonal | 時天水故帳下督富整 |
253 | 292 | 時 | shí | to wait upon | 時天水故帳下督富整 |
254 | 292 | 時 | shí | hour | 時天水故帳下督富整 |
255 | 292 | 時 | shí | appropriate; proper; timely | 時天水故帳下督富整 |
256 | 292 | 時 | shí | Shi | 時天水故帳下督富整 |
257 | 292 | 時 | shí | a present; currentlt | 時天水故帳下督富整 |
258 | 292 | 時 | shí | time; kāla | 時天水故帳下督富整 |
259 | 292 | 時 | shí | at that time; samaya | 時天水故帳下督富整 |
260 | 291 | 乃 | nǎi | to be | 乃於長安造築精舍 |
261 | 276 | 序 | xù | preface; introduction | 序致淵富妙盡玄旨 |
262 | 276 | 序 | xù | order; sequence | 序致淵富妙盡玄旨 |
263 | 276 | 序 | xù | wings of a house; lateral walls | 序致淵富妙盡玄旨 |
264 | 276 | 序 | xù | a village school; a traditional school to learn proper hierarchy | 序致淵富妙盡玄旨 |
265 | 276 | 序 | xù | to arrange; to put in order | 序致淵富妙盡玄旨 |
266 | 276 | 序 | xù | precedence; rank | 序致淵富妙盡玄旨 |
267 | 276 | 序 | xù | to narrate; to describe | 序致淵富妙盡玄旨 |
268 | 276 | 序 | xù | a text written for seeing someone off | 序致淵富妙盡玄旨 |
269 | 276 | 序 | xù | an antechamber | 序致淵富妙盡玄旨 |
270 | 276 | 序 | xù | season | 序致淵富妙盡玄旨 |
271 | 276 | 序 | xù | overture; prelude | 序致淵富妙盡玄旨 |
272 | 276 | 序 | xù | first; nidāna | 序致淵富妙盡玄旨 |
273 | 266 | 得 | dé | to obtain; to get; to gain; to attain; to win | 其亦每言思得一見足下 |
274 | 266 | 得 | děi | to want to; to need to | 其亦每言思得一見足下 |
275 | 266 | 得 | děi | must; ought to | 其亦每言思得一見足下 |
276 | 266 | 得 | dé | de | 其亦每言思得一見足下 |
277 | 266 | 得 | de | infix potential marker | 其亦每言思得一見足下 |
278 | 266 | 得 | dé | to result in | 其亦每言思得一見足下 |
279 | 266 | 得 | dé | to be proper; to fit; to suit | 其亦每言思得一見足下 |
280 | 266 | 得 | dé | to be satisfied | 其亦每言思得一見足下 |
281 | 266 | 得 | dé | to be finished | 其亦每言思得一見足下 |
282 | 266 | 得 | děi | satisfying | 其亦每言思得一見足下 |
283 | 266 | 得 | dé | to contract | 其亦每言思得一見足下 |
284 | 266 | 得 | dé | to hear | 其亦每言思得一見足下 |
285 | 266 | 得 | dé | to have; there is | 其亦每言思得一見足下 |
286 | 266 | 得 | dé | marks time passed | 其亦每言思得一見足下 |
287 | 266 | 得 | dé | obtain; attain; prāpta | 其亦每言思得一見足下 |
288 | 266 | 譯 | yì | to translate; to interpret | 常譯惟逮弟子本五部僧等三部經 |
289 | 266 | 譯 | yì | to explain | 常譯惟逮弟子本五部僧等三部經 |
290 | 266 | 譯 | yì | to decode; to encode | 常譯惟逮弟子本五部僧等三部經 |
291 | 263 | 曰 | yuē | to speak; to say | 祖曰 |
292 | 263 | 曰 | yuē | Kangxi radical 73 | 祖曰 |
293 | 263 | 曰 | yuē | to be called | 祖曰 |
294 | 263 | 曰 | yuē | said; ukta | 祖曰 |
295 | 251 | 三 | sān | three | 驅使田舍至于三年 |
296 | 251 | 三 | sān | third | 驅使田舍至于三年 |
297 | 251 | 三 | sān | more than two | 驅使田舍至于三年 |
298 | 251 | 三 | sān | very few | 驅使田舍至于三年 |
299 | 251 | 三 | sān | San | 驅使田舍至于三年 |
300 | 251 | 三 | sān | three; tri | 驅使田舍至于三年 |
301 | 251 | 三 | sān | sa | 驅使田舍至于三年 |
302 | 251 | 三 | sān | three kinds; trividha | 驅使田舍至于三年 |
303 | 249 | 沙門 | shāmén | the Shramana movement; wandering ascetic; monk | 梁建初寺沙門釋僧祐撰 |
304 | 249 | 沙門 | shāmén | sramana | 梁建初寺沙門釋僧祐撰 |
305 | 249 | 沙門 | shāmén | a Buddhist monk; a wandering ascetic; a shramana; a sramana; renunciant; mendicant | 梁建初寺沙門釋僧祐撰 |
306 | 244 | 右 | yòu | right; right-hand | 之右奉之若神 |
307 | 244 | 右 | yòu | to help; to assist | 之右奉之若神 |
308 | 244 | 右 | yòu | to; respect; to revere; to admire; to honor; to venerate | 之右奉之若神 |
309 | 244 | 右 | yòu | to bless and protect | 之右奉之若神 |
310 | 244 | 右 | yòu | an official building | 之右奉之若神 |
311 | 244 | 右 | yòu | the west | 之右奉之若神 |
312 | 244 | 右 | yòu | right wing; conservative | 之右奉之若神 |
313 | 244 | 右 | yòu | super | 之右奉之若神 |
314 | 244 | 右 | yòu | right | 之右奉之若神 |
315 | 244 | 右 | yòu | right; dakṣiṇa | 之右奉之若神 |
316 | 243 | 明 | míng | bright; luminous; brilliant | 明晨詣輔共語 |
317 | 243 | 明 | míng | Ming | 明晨詣輔共語 |
318 | 243 | 明 | míng | Ming Dynasty | 明晨詣輔共語 |
319 | 243 | 明 | míng | obvious; explicit; clear | 明晨詣輔共語 |
320 | 243 | 明 | míng | intelligent; clever; perceptive | 明晨詣輔共語 |
321 | 243 | 明 | míng | to illuminate; to shine | 明晨詣輔共語 |
322 | 243 | 明 | míng | consecrated | 明晨詣輔共語 |
323 | 243 | 明 | míng | to understand; to comprehend | 明晨詣輔共語 |
324 | 243 | 明 | míng | to explain; to clarify | 明晨詣輔共語 |
325 | 243 | 明 | míng | Souther Ming; Later Ming | 明晨詣輔共語 |
326 | 243 | 明 | míng | the world; the human world; the world of the living | 明晨詣輔共語 |
327 | 243 | 明 | míng | eyesight; vision | 明晨詣輔共語 |
328 | 243 | 明 | míng | a god; a spirit | 明晨詣輔共語 |
329 | 243 | 明 | míng | fame; renown | 明晨詣輔共語 |
330 | 243 | 明 | míng | open; public | 明晨詣輔共語 |
331 | 243 | 明 | míng | clear | 明晨詣輔共語 |
332 | 243 | 明 | míng | to become proficient | 明晨詣輔共語 |
333 | 243 | 明 | míng | to be proficient | 明晨詣輔共語 |
334 | 243 | 明 | míng | virtuous | 明晨詣輔共語 |
335 | 243 | 明 | míng | open and honest | 明晨詣輔共語 |
336 | 243 | 明 | míng | clean; neat | 明晨詣輔共語 |
337 | 243 | 明 | míng | remarkable; outstanding; notable | 明晨詣輔共語 |
338 | 243 | 明 | míng | next; afterwards | 明晨詣輔共語 |
339 | 243 | 明 | míng | positive | 明晨詣輔共語 |
340 | 243 | 明 | míng | Clear | 明晨詣輔共語 |
341 | 243 | 明 | míng | wisdom; knowledge; vidyā | 明晨詣輔共語 |
342 | 236 | 異 | yì | different; other | 師雖異之而未信也 |
343 | 236 | 異 | yì | to distinguish; to separate; to discriminate | 師雖異之而未信也 |
344 | 236 | 異 | yì | different; other; hetero-; unusual; strange; surprising | 師雖異之而未信也 |
345 | 236 | 異 | yì | unfamiliar; foreign | 師雖異之而未信也 |
346 | 236 | 異 | yì | unusual; strange; surprising | 師雖異之而未信也 |
347 | 236 | 異 | yì | to marvel; to wonder | 師雖異之而未信也 |
348 | 236 | 異 | yì | distinction; viśeṣa | 師雖異之而未信也 |
349 | 228 | 文 | wén | writing; text | 並尋文比句 |
350 | 228 | 文 | wén | Kangxi radical 67 | 並尋文比句 |
351 | 228 | 文 | wén | Wen | 並尋文比句 |
352 | 228 | 文 | wén | lines or grain on an object | 並尋文比句 |
353 | 228 | 文 | wén | culture | 並尋文比句 |
354 | 228 | 文 | wén | refined writings | 並尋文比句 |
355 | 228 | 文 | wén | civil; non-military | 並尋文比句 |
356 | 228 | 文 | wén | to conceal a fault; gloss over | 並尋文比句 |
357 | 228 | 文 | wén | wen | 並尋文比句 |
358 | 228 | 文 | wén | ornamentation; adornment | 並尋文比句 |
359 | 228 | 文 | wén | to ornament; to adorn | 並尋文比句 |
360 | 228 | 文 | wén | beautiful | 並尋文比句 |
361 | 228 | 文 | wén | a text; a manuscript | 並尋文比句 |
362 | 228 | 文 | wén | a group responsible for ritual and music | 並尋文比句 |
363 | 228 | 文 | wén | the text of an imperial order | 並尋文比句 |
364 | 228 | 文 | wén | liberal arts | 並尋文比句 |
365 | 228 | 文 | wén | a rite; a ritual | 並尋文比句 |
366 | 228 | 文 | wén | a tattoo | 並尋文比句 |
367 | 228 | 文 | wén | a classifier for copper coins | 並尋文比句 |
368 | 228 | 文 | wén | text; grantha | 並尋文比句 |
369 | 228 | 文 | wén | letter; vyañjana | 並尋文比句 |
370 | 225 | 在 | zài | in; at | 見祖法師在閻羅王處為王講首楞嚴經云 |
371 | 225 | 在 | zài | to exist; to be living | 見祖法師在閻羅王處為王講首楞嚴經云 |
372 | 225 | 在 | zài | to consist of | 見祖法師在閻羅王處為王講首楞嚴經云 |
373 | 225 | 在 | zài | to be at a post | 見祖法師在閻羅王處為王講首楞嚴經云 |
374 | 225 | 在 | zài | in; bhū | 見祖法師在閻羅王處為王講首楞嚴經云 |
375 | 225 | 論 | lùn | to comment; to discuss | 思悔孫綽道賢論 |
376 | 225 | 論 | lùn | a theory; a doctrine | 思悔孫綽道賢論 |
377 | 225 | 論 | lùn | to evaluate | 思悔孫綽道賢論 |
378 | 225 | 論 | lùn | opinion; speech; statement | 思悔孫綽道賢論 |
379 | 225 | 論 | lùn | to convict | 思悔孫綽道賢論 |
380 | 225 | 論 | lùn | to edit; to compile | 思悔孫綽道賢論 |
381 | 225 | 論 | lùn | a treatise; sastra | 思悔孫綽道賢論 |
382 | 225 | 論 | lùn | discussion | 思悔孫綽道賢論 |
383 | 224 | 自 | zì | Kangxi radical 132 | 既意不自忍 |
384 | 224 | 自 | zì | Zi | 既意不自忍 |
385 | 224 | 自 | zì | a nose | 既意不自忍 |
386 | 224 | 自 | zì | the beginning; the start | 既意不自忍 |
387 | 224 | 自 | zì | origin | 既意不自忍 |
388 | 224 | 自 | zì | to employ; to use | 既意不自忍 |
389 | 224 | 自 | zì | to be | 既意不自忍 |
390 | 224 | 自 | zì | self; soul; ātman | 既意不自忍 |
391 | 222 | 義 | yì | meaning; sense | 為起盡之義及析疑甄解 |
392 | 222 | 義 | yì | justice; right action; righteousness | 為起盡之義及析疑甄解 |
393 | 222 | 義 | yì | artificial; man-made; fake | 為起盡之義及析疑甄解 |
394 | 222 | 義 | yì | chivalry; generosity | 為起盡之義及析疑甄解 |
395 | 222 | 義 | yì | just; righteous | 為起盡之義及析疑甄解 |
396 | 222 | 義 | yì | adopted | 為起盡之義及析疑甄解 |
397 | 222 | 義 | yì | a relationship | 為起盡之義及析疑甄解 |
398 | 222 | 義 | yì | volunteer | 為起盡之義及析疑甄解 |
399 | 222 | 義 | yì | something suitable | 為起盡之義及析疑甄解 |
400 | 222 | 義 | yì | a martyr | 為起盡之義及析疑甄解 |
401 | 222 | 義 | yì | a law | 為起盡之義及析疑甄解 |
402 | 222 | 義 | yì | Yi | 為起盡之義及析疑甄解 |
403 | 222 | 義 | yì | Righteousness | 為起盡之義及析疑甄解 |
404 | 222 | 義 | yì | aim; artha | 為起盡之義及析疑甄解 |
405 | 222 | 釋 | shì | to release; to set free | 梁建初寺沙門釋僧祐撰 |
406 | 222 | 釋 | shì | to explain; to interpret | 梁建初寺沙門釋僧祐撰 |
407 | 222 | 釋 | shì | to remove; to dispell; to clear up | 梁建初寺沙門釋僧祐撰 |
408 | 222 | 釋 | shì | to give up; to abandon | 梁建初寺沙門釋僧祐撰 |
409 | 222 | 釋 | shì | to put down | 梁建初寺沙門釋僧祐撰 |
410 | 222 | 釋 | shì | to resolve | 梁建初寺沙門釋僧祐撰 |
411 | 222 | 釋 | shì | to melt | 梁建初寺沙門釋僧祐撰 |
412 | 222 | 釋 | shì | Śākyamuni | 梁建初寺沙門釋僧祐撰 |
413 | 222 | 釋 | shì | Buddhism | 梁建初寺沙門釋僧祐撰 |
414 | 222 | 釋 | shì | Śākya; Shakya | 梁建初寺沙門釋僧祐撰 |
415 | 222 | 釋 | yì | pleased; glad | 梁建初寺沙門釋僧祐撰 |
416 | 222 | 釋 | shì | explain | 梁建初寺沙門釋僧祐撰 |
417 | 222 | 釋 | shì | Śakra; Indra | 梁建初寺沙門釋僧祐撰 |
418 | 220 | 後 | hòu | after; later | 輔後具聞其事方大惋恨 |
419 | 220 | 後 | hòu | empress; queen | 輔後具聞其事方大惋恨 |
420 | 220 | 後 | hòu | sovereign | 輔後具聞其事方大惋恨 |
421 | 220 | 後 | hòu | the god of the earth | 輔後具聞其事方大惋恨 |
422 | 220 | 後 | hòu | late; later | 輔後具聞其事方大惋恨 |
423 | 220 | 後 | hòu | offspring; descendents | 輔後具聞其事方大惋恨 |
424 | 220 | 後 | hòu | to fall behind; to lag | 輔後具聞其事方大惋恨 |
425 | 220 | 後 | hòu | behind; back | 輔後具聞其事方大惋恨 |
426 | 220 | 後 | hòu | mother of the designated heir; mother of the crown prince | 輔後具聞其事方大惋恨 |
427 | 220 | 後 | hòu | Hou | 輔後具聞其事方大惋恨 |
428 | 220 | 後 | hòu | after; behind | 輔後具聞其事方大惋恨 |
429 | 220 | 後 | hòu | following | 輔後具聞其事方大惋恨 |
430 | 220 | 後 | hòu | to be delayed | 輔後具聞其事方大惋恨 |
431 | 220 | 後 | hòu | to abandon; to discard | 輔後具聞其事方大惋恨 |
432 | 220 | 後 | hòu | feudal lords | 輔後具聞其事方大惋恨 |
433 | 220 | 後 | hòu | Hou | 輔後具聞其事方大惋恨 |
434 | 220 | 後 | hòu | woman of high rank; female deity; mahiṣī | 輔後具聞其事方大惋恨 |
435 | 220 | 後 | hòu | rear; paścāt | 輔後具聞其事方大惋恨 |
436 | 220 | 後 | hòu | later; paścima | 輔後具聞其事方大惋恨 |
437 | 219 | 集 | jí | to gather; to collect | 集僧齋講 |
438 | 219 | 集 | jí | collected works; collection | 集僧齋講 |
439 | 219 | 集 | jí | to stablize; to settle | 集僧齋講 |
440 | 219 | 集 | jí | used in place names | 集僧齋講 |
441 | 219 | 集 | jí | to mix; to blend | 集僧齋講 |
442 | 219 | 集 | jí | to hit the mark | 集僧齋講 |
443 | 219 | 集 | jí | to compile | 集僧齋講 |
444 | 219 | 集 | jí | to finish; to accomplish | 集僧齋講 |
445 | 219 | 集 | jí | to rest; to perch | 集僧齋講 |
446 | 219 | 集 | jí | a market | 集僧齋講 |
447 | 219 | 集 | jí | the origin of suffering | 集僧齋講 |
448 | 219 | 集 | jí | assembled; saṃnipatita | 集僧齋講 |
449 | 219 | 舊錄 | jiù lù | Old Catalog | 祐尋舊錄 |
450 | 217 | 傳 | chuán | to transmit | 出三藏記集傳下卷第十五 |
451 | 217 | 傳 | zhuàn | a biography | 出三藏記集傳下卷第十五 |
452 | 217 | 傳 | chuán | to teach | 出三藏記集傳下卷第十五 |
453 | 217 | 傳 | chuán | to summon | 出三藏記集傳下卷第十五 |
454 | 217 | 傳 | chuán | to pass on to later generations | 出三藏記集傳下卷第十五 |
455 | 217 | 傳 | chuán | to spread; to propagate | 出三藏記集傳下卷第十五 |
456 | 217 | 傳 | chuán | to express | 出三藏記集傳下卷第十五 |
457 | 217 | 傳 | chuán | to conduct | 出三藏記集傳下卷第十五 |
458 | 217 | 傳 | zhuàn | a posthouse | 出三藏記集傳下卷第十五 |
459 | 217 | 傳 | zhuàn | a commentary | 出三藏記集傳下卷第十五 |
460 | 217 | 傳 | zhuàn | handed down and fixed by tradition; āgama | 出三藏記集傳下卷第十五 |
461 | 214 | 非 | fēi | Kangxi radical 175 | 此宿命久結非今事 |
462 | 214 | 非 | fēi | wrong; bad; untruthful | 此宿命久結非今事 |
463 | 214 | 非 | fēi | different | 此宿命久結非今事 |
464 | 214 | 非 | fēi | to not be; to not have | 此宿命久結非今事 |
465 | 214 | 非 | fēi | to violate; to be contrary to | 此宿命久結非今事 |
466 | 214 | 非 | fēi | Africa | 此宿命久結非今事 |
467 | 214 | 非 | fēi | to slander | 此宿命久結非今事 |
468 | 214 | 非 | fěi | to avoid | 此宿命久結非今事 |
469 | 214 | 非 | fēi | must | 此宿命久結非今事 |
470 | 214 | 非 | fēi | an error | 此宿命久結非今事 |
471 | 214 | 非 | fēi | a problem; a question | 此宿命久結非今事 |
472 | 214 | 非 | fēi | evil | 此宿命久結非今事 |
473 | 213 | 問 | wèn | to ask | 既而弟子問 |
474 | 213 | 問 | wèn | to inquire after | 既而弟子問 |
475 | 213 | 問 | wèn | to interrogate | 既而弟子問 |
476 | 213 | 問 | wèn | to hold responsible | 既而弟子問 |
477 | 213 | 問 | wèn | to request something | 既而弟子問 |
478 | 213 | 問 | wèn | to rebuke | 既而弟子問 |
479 | 213 | 問 | wèn | to send an official mission bearing gifts | 既而弟子問 |
480 | 213 | 問 | wèn | news | 既而弟子問 |
481 | 213 | 問 | wèn | to propose marriage | 既而弟子問 |
482 | 213 | 問 | wén | to inform | 既而弟子問 |
483 | 213 | 問 | wèn | to research | 既而弟子問 |
484 | 213 | 問 | wèn | Wen | 既而弟子問 |
485 | 213 | 問 | wèn | a question | 既而弟子問 |
486 | 213 | 問 | wèn | ask; prccha | 既而弟子問 |
487 | 212 | 大 | dà | big; huge; large | 輔後具聞其事方大惋恨 |
488 | 212 | 大 | dà | Kangxi radical 37 | 輔後具聞其事方大惋恨 |
489 | 212 | 大 | dà | great; major; important | 輔後具聞其事方大惋恨 |
490 | 212 | 大 | dà | size | 輔後具聞其事方大惋恨 |
491 | 212 | 大 | dà | old | 輔後具聞其事方大惋恨 |
492 | 212 | 大 | dà | oldest; earliest | 輔後具聞其事方大惋恨 |
493 | 212 | 大 | dà | adult | 輔後具聞其事方大惋恨 |
494 | 212 | 大 | dài | an important person | 輔後具聞其事方大惋恨 |
495 | 212 | 大 | dà | senior | 輔後具聞其事方大惋恨 |
496 | 212 | 大 | dà | an element | 輔後具聞其事方大惋恨 |
497 | 212 | 大 | dà | great; mahā | 輔後具聞其事方大惋恨 |
498 | 211 | 今 | jīn | today; present; now | 此宿命久結非今事 |
499 | 211 | 今 | jīn | Jin | 此宿命久結非今事 |
500 | 211 | 今 | jīn | modern | 此宿命久結非今事 |
Frequencies of all Words
Top 1204
Rank | Frequency | Chinese | Pinyin | English | Usage |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
1 | 2754 | 卷 | juǎn | to coil; to roll | 譯出道行波若經二卷 |
2 | 2754 | 卷 | juǎn | a coil; a roll; a scroll | 譯出道行波若經二卷 |
3 | 2754 | 卷 | juàn | a fascicle; a volume; a chapter; a scroll | 譯出道行波若經二卷 |
4 | 2754 | 卷 | juǎn | roll | 譯出道行波若經二卷 |
5 | 2754 | 卷 | juǎn | to sweep up; to carry away | 譯出道行波若經二卷 |
6 | 2754 | 卷 | juǎn | to involve; to embroil | 譯出道行波若經二卷 |
7 | 2754 | 卷 | juǎn | a break roll | 譯出道行波若經二卷 |
8 | 2754 | 卷 | juàn | an examination paper | 譯出道行波若經二卷 |
9 | 2754 | 卷 | juàn | a file | 譯出道行波若經二卷 |
10 | 2754 | 卷 | quán | crinkled; curled | 譯出道行波若經二卷 |
11 | 2754 | 卷 | juǎn | to include | 譯出道行波若經二卷 |
12 | 2754 | 卷 | juǎn | to store away | 譯出道行波若經二卷 |
13 | 2754 | 卷 | juǎn | to sever; to break off | 譯出道行波若經二卷 |
14 | 2754 | 卷 | juǎn | Juan | 譯出道行波若經二卷 |
15 | 2754 | 卷 | juàn | a scroll | 譯出道行波若經二卷 |
16 | 2754 | 卷 | juàn | tired | 譯出道行波若經二卷 |
17 | 2754 | 卷 | quán | beautiful | 譯出道行波若經二卷 |
18 | 2754 | 卷 | juǎn | wrapped | 譯出道行波若經二卷 |
19 | 2394 | 一 | yī | one | 後少時有一人 |
20 | 2394 | 一 | yī | Kangxi radical 1 | 後少時有一人 |
21 | 2394 | 一 | yī | as soon as; all at once | 後少時有一人 |
22 | 2394 | 一 | yī | pure; concentrated | 後少時有一人 |
23 | 2394 | 一 | yì | whole; all | 後少時有一人 |
24 | 2394 | 一 | yī | first | 後少時有一人 |
25 | 2394 | 一 | yī | the same | 後少時有一人 |
26 | 2394 | 一 | yī | each | 後少時有一人 |
27 | 2394 | 一 | yī | certain | 後少時有一人 |
28 | 2394 | 一 | yī | throughout | 後少時有一人 |
29 | 2394 | 一 | yī | used in between a reduplicated verb | 後少時有一人 |
30 | 2394 | 一 | yī | sole; single | 後少時有一人 |
31 | 2394 | 一 | yī | a very small amount | 後少時有一人 |
32 | 2394 | 一 | yī | Yi | 後少時有一人 |
33 | 2394 | 一 | yī | other | 後少時有一人 |
34 | 2394 | 一 | yī | to unify | 後少時有一人 |
35 | 2394 | 一 | yī | accidentally; coincidentally | 後少時有一人 |
36 | 2394 | 一 | yī | abruptly; suddenly | 後少時有一人 |
37 | 2394 | 一 | yī | or | 後少時有一人 |
38 | 2394 | 一 | yī | one; eka | 後少時有一人 |
39 | 2283 | 經 | jīng | to go through; to experience | 分布經像及資財都訖 |
40 | 2283 | 經 | jīng | a sutra; a scripture | 分布經像及資財都訖 |
41 | 2283 | 經 | jīng | warp | 分布經像及資財都訖 |
42 | 2283 | 經 | jīng | longitude | 分布經像及資財都訖 |
43 | 2283 | 經 | jīng | often; regularly; frequently | 分布經像及資財都訖 |
44 | 2283 | 經 | jīng | to administer; to engage in business; to run; to operate; to manage | 分布經像及資財都訖 |
45 | 2283 | 經 | jīng | a woman's period | 分布經像及資財都訖 |
46 | 2283 | 經 | jīng | to bear; to endure | 分布經像及資財都訖 |
47 | 2283 | 經 | jīng | to hang; to die by hanging | 分布經像及資財都訖 |
48 | 2283 | 經 | jīng | classics | 分布經像及資財都訖 |
49 | 2283 | 經 | jīng | to be frugal; to save | 分布經像及資財都訖 |
50 | 2283 | 經 | jīng | a classic; a scripture; canon | 分布經像及資財都訖 |
51 | 2283 | 經 | jīng | a standard; a norm | 分布經像及資財都訖 |
52 | 2283 | 經 | jīng | a section of a Confucian work | 分布經像及資財都訖 |
53 | 2283 | 經 | jīng | to measure | 分布經像及資財都訖 |
54 | 2283 | 經 | jīng | human pulse | 分布經像及資財都訖 |
55 | 2283 | 經 | jīng | menstruation; a woman's period | 分布經像及資財都訖 |
56 | 2283 | 經 | jīng | sutra; discourse | 分布經像及資財都訖 |
57 | 1962 | 之 | zhī | him; her; them; that | 晉惠之末 |
58 | 1962 | 之 | zhī | used between a modifier and a word to form a word group | 晉惠之末 |
59 | 1962 | 之 | zhī | to go | 晉惠之末 |
60 | 1962 | 之 | zhī | this; that | 晉惠之末 |
61 | 1962 | 之 | zhī | genetive marker | 晉惠之末 |
62 | 1962 | 之 | zhī | it | 晉惠之末 |
63 | 1962 | 之 | zhī | in; in regards to | 晉惠之末 |
64 | 1962 | 之 | zhī | all | 晉惠之末 |
65 | 1962 | 之 | zhī | and | 晉惠之末 |
66 | 1962 | 之 | zhī | however | 晉惠之末 |
67 | 1962 | 之 | zhī | if | 晉惠之末 |
68 | 1962 | 之 | zhī | then | 晉惠之末 |
69 | 1962 | 之 | zhī | to arrive; to go | 晉惠之末 |
70 | 1962 | 之 | zhī | is | 晉惠之末 |
71 | 1962 | 之 | zhī | to use | 晉惠之末 |
72 | 1962 | 之 | zhī | Zhi | 晉惠之末 |
73 | 1962 | 之 | zhī | winding | 晉惠之末 |
74 | 1098 | 出 | chū | to go out; to leave | 幾出千人 |
75 | 1098 | 出 | chū | measure word for dramas, plays, operas, etc | 幾出千人 |
76 | 1098 | 出 | chū | to produce; to put forth; to issue; to grow up | 幾出千人 |
77 | 1098 | 出 | chū | to extend; to spread | 幾出千人 |
78 | 1098 | 出 | chū | to appear | 幾出千人 |
79 | 1098 | 出 | chū | to exceed | 幾出千人 |
80 | 1098 | 出 | chū | to publish; to post | 幾出千人 |
81 | 1098 | 出 | chū | to take up an official post | 幾出千人 |
82 | 1098 | 出 | chū | to give birth | 幾出千人 |
83 | 1098 | 出 | chū | a verb complement | 幾出千人 |
84 | 1098 | 出 | chū | to occur; to happen | 幾出千人 |
85 | 1098 | 出 | chū | to divorce | 幾出千人 |
86 | 1098 | 出 | chū | to chase away | 幾出千人 |
87 | 1098 | 出 | chū | to escape; to leave | 幾出千人 |
88 | 1098 | 出 | chū | to give | 幾出千人 |
89 | 1098 | 出 | chū | to emit | 幾出千人 |
90 | 1098 | 出 | chū | quoted from | 幾出千人 |
91 | 1098 | 出 | chū | to go out; to leave | 幾出千人 |
92 | 1012 | 其 | qí | his; hers; its; theirs | 之士咸服其遠達祖見群雄交爭干戈 |
93 | 1012 | 其 | qí | to add emphasis | 之士咸服其遠達祖見群雄交爭干戈 |
94 | 1012 | 其 | qí | used when asking a question in reply to a question | 之士咸服其遠達祖見群雄交爭干戈 |
95 | 1012 | 其 | qí | used when making a request or giving an order | 之士咸服其遠達祖見群雄交爭干戈 |
96 | 1012 | 其 | qí | he; her; it; them | 之士咸服其遠達祖見群雄交爭干戈 |
97 | 1012 | 其 | qí | probably; likely | 之士咸服其遠達祖見群雄交爭干戈 |
98 | 1012 | 其 | qí | will | 之士咸服其遠達祖見群雄交爭干戈 |
99 | 1012 | 其 | qí | may | 之士咸服其遠達祖見群雄交爭干戈 |
100 | 1012 | 其 | qí | if | 之士咸服其遠達祖見群雄交爭干戈 |
101 | 1012 | 其 | qí | or | 之士咸服其遠達祖見群雄交爭干戈 |
102 | 1012 | 其 | qí | Qi | 之士咸服其遠達祖見群雄交爭干戈 |
103 | 1012 | 其 | qí | he; her; it; saḥ; sā; tad | 之士咸服其遠達祖見群雄交爭干戈 |
104 | 945 | 以 | yǐ | so as to; in order to | 父威達以儒雅知名 |
105 | 945 | 以 | yǐ | to use; to regard as | 父威達以儒雅知名 |
106 | 945 | 以 | yǐ | to use; to grasp | 父威達以儒雅知名 |
107 | 945 | 以 | yǐ | according to | 父威達以儒雅知名 |
108 | 945 | 以 | yǐ | because of | 父威達以儒雅知名 |
109 | 945 | 以 | yǐ | on a certain date | 父威達以儒雅知名 |
110 | 945 | 以 | yǐ | and; as well as | 父威達以儒雅知名 |
111 | 945 | 以 | yǐ | to rely on | 父威達以儒雅知名 |
112 | 945 | 以 | yǐ | to regard | 父威達以儒雅知名 |
113 | 945 | 以 | yǐ | to be able to | 父威達以儒雅知名 |
114 | 945 | 以 | yǐ | to order; to command | 父威達以儒雅知名 |
115 | 945 | 以 | yǐ | further; moreover | 父威達以儒雅知名 |
116 | 945 | 以 | yǐ | used after a verb | 父威達以儒雅知名 |
117 | 945 | 以 | yǐ | very | 父威達以儒雅知名 |
118 | 945 | 以 | yǐ | already | 父威達以儒雅知名 |
119 | 945 | 以 | yǐ | increasingly | 父威達以儒雅知名 |
120 | 945 | 以 | yǐ | a reason; a cause | 父威達以儒雅知名 |
121 | 945 | 以 | yǐ | Israel | 父威達以儒雅知名 |
122 | 945 | 以 | yǐ | Yi | 父威達以儒雅知名 |
123 | 945 | 以 | yǐ | use; yogena | 父威達以儒雅知名 |
124 | 905 | 而 | ér | and; as well as; but (not); yet (not) | 稱善而還 |
125 | 905 | 而 | ér | Kangxi radical 126 | 稱善而還 |
126 | 905 | 而 | ér | you | 稱善而還 |
127 | 905 | 而 | ér | not only ... but also ....; ... as well as ...; moreover; in addition; furthermore | 稱善而還 |
128 | 905 | 而 | ér | right away; then | 稱善而還 |
129 | 905 | 而 | ér | but; yet; however; while; nevertheless | 稱善而還 |
130 | 905 | 而 | ér | if; in case; in the event that | 稱善而還 |
131 | 905 | 而 | ér | therefore; as a result; thus | 稱善而還 |
132 | 905 | 而 | ér | how can it be that? | 稱善而還 |
133 | 905 | 而 | ér | so as to | 稱善而還 |
134 | 905 | 而 | ér | only then | 稱善而還 |
135 | 905 | 而 | ér | as if; to seem like | 稱善而還 |
136 | 905 | 而 | néng | can; able | 稱善而還 |
137 | 905 | 而 | ér | whiskers on the cheeks; sideburns | 稱善而還 |
138 | 905 | 而 | ér | me | 稱善而還 |
139 | 905 | 而 | ér | to arrive; up to | 稱善而還 |
140 | 905 | 而 | ér | possessive | 稱善而還 |
141 | 905 | 而 | ér | and; ca | 稱善而還 |
142 | 849 | 也 | yě | also; too | 也 |
143 | 849 | 也 | yě | a final modal particle indicating certainy or decision | 也 |
144 | 849 | 也 | yě | either | 也 |
145 | 849 | 也 | yě | even | 也 |
146 | 849 | 也 | yě | used to soften the tone | 也 |
147 | 849 | 也 | yě | used for emphasis | 也 |
148 | 849 | 也 | yě | used to mark contrast | 也 |
149 | 849 | 也 | yě | used to mark compromise | 也 |
150 | 849 | 也 | yě | ya | 也 |
151 | 803 | 於 | yú | in; at | 乃於長安造築精舍 |
152 | 803 | 於 | yú | in; at | 乃於長安造築精舍 |
153 | 803 | 於 | yú | in; at; to; from | 乃於長安造築精舍 |
154 | 803 | 於 | yú | to go; to | 乃於長安造築精舍 |
155 | 803 | 於 | yú | to rely on; to depend on | 乃於長安造築精舍 |
156 | 803 | 於 | yú | to go to; to arrive at | 乃於長安造築精舍 |
157 | 803 | 於 | yú | from | 乃於長安造築精舍 |
158 | 803 | 於 | yú | give | 乃於長安造築精舍 |
159 | 803 | 於 | yú | oppposing | 乃於長安造築精舍 |
160 | 803 | 於 | yú | and | 乃於長安造築精舍 |
161 | 803 | 於 | yú | compared to | 乃於長安造築精舍 |
162 | 803 | 於 | yú | by | 乃於長安造築精舍 |
163 | 803 | 於 | yú | and; as well as | 乃於長安造築精舍 |
164 | 803 | 於 | yú | for | 乃於長安造築精舍 |
165 | 803 | 於 | yú | Yu | 乃於長安造築精舍 |
166 | 803 | 於 | wū | a crow | 乃於長安造築精舍 |
167 | 803 | 於 | wū | whew; wow | 乃於長安造築精舍 |
168 | 803 | 於 | yú | near to; antike | 乃於長安造築精舍 |
169 | 775 | 有 | yǒu | is; are; to exist | 張衡之後雖有才解 |
170 | 775 | 有 | yǒu | to have; to possess | 張衡之後雖有才解 |
171 | 775 | 有 | yǒu | indicates an estimate | 張衡之後雖有才解 |
172 | 775 | 有 | yǒu | indicates a large quantity | 張衡之後雖有才解 |
173 | 775 | 有 | yǒu | indicates an affirmative response | 張衡之後雖有才解 |
174 | 775 | 有 | yǒu | a certain; used before a person, time, or place | 張衡之後雖有才解 |
175 | 775 | 有 | yǒu | used to compare two things | 張衡之後雖有才解 |
176 | 775 | 有 | yǒu | used in a polite formula before certain verbs | 張衡之後雖有才解 |
177 | 775 | 有 | yǒu | used before the names of dynasties | 張衡之後雖有才解 |
178 | 775 | 有 | yǒu | a certain thing; what exists | 張衡之後雖有才解 |
179 | 775 | 有 | yǒu | multiple of ten and ... | 張衡之後雖有才解 |
180 | 775 | 有 | yǒu | abundant | 張衡之後雖有才解 |
181 | 775 | 有 | yǒu | purposeful | 張衡之後雖有才解 |
182 | 775 | 有 | yǒu | You | 張衡之後雖有才解 |
183 | 775 | 有 | yǒu | 1. existence; 2. becoming | 張衡之後雖有才解 |
184 | 775 | 有 | yǒu | becoming; bhava | 張衡之後雖有才解 |
185 | 730 | 為 | wèi | for; to | 以講習為業 |
186 | 730 | 為 | wèi | because of | 以講習為業 |
187 | 730 | 為 | wéi | to act as; to serve | 以講習為業 |
188 | 730 | 為 | wéi | to change into; to become | 以講習為業 |
189 | 730 | 為 | wéi | to be; is | 以講習為業 |
190 | 730 | 為 | wéi | to do | 以講習為業 |
191 | 730 | 為 | wèi | for | 以講習為業 |
192 | 730 | 為 | wèi | because of; for; to | 以講習為業 |
193 | 730 | 為 | wèi | to | 以講習為業 |
194 | 730 | 為 | wéi | in a passive construction | 以講習為業 |
195 | 730 | 為 | wéi | forming a rehetorical question | 以講習為業 |
196 | 730 | 為 | wéi | forming an adverb | 以講習為業 |
197 | 730 | 為 | wéi | to add emphasis | 以講習為業 |
198 | 730 | 為 | wèi | to support; to help | 以講習為業 |
199 | 730 | 為 | wéi | to govern | 以講習為業 |
200 | 730 | 為 | wèi | to be; bhū | 以講習為業 |
201 | 679 | 者 | zhě | used after a verb to indicate a person who does the action | 梨盡人遍無參差者 |
202 | 679 | 者 | zhě | that | 梨盡人遍無參差者 |
203 | 679 | 者 | zhě | nominalizing function word | 梨盡人遍無參差者 |
204 | 679 | 者 | zhě | used to mark a definition | 梨盡人遍無參差者 |
205 | 679 | 者 | zhě | used to mark a pause | 梨盡人遍無參差者 |
206 | 679 | 者 | zhě | topic marker; that; it | 梨盡人遍無參差者 |
207 | 679 | 者 | zhuó | according to | 梨盡人遍無參差者 |
208 | 679 | 者 | zhě | ca | 梨盡人遍無參差者 |
209 | 637 | 云 | yún | cloud | 忽語道人及弟子云 |
210 | 637 | 云 | yún | Yunnan | 忽語道人及弟子云 |
211 | 637 | 云 | yún | Yun | 忽語道人及弟子云 |
212 | 637 | 云 | yún | to say | 忽語道人及弟子云 |
213 | 637 | 云 | yún | to have | 忽語道人及弟子云 |
214 | 637 | 云 | yún | a particle with no meaning | 忽語道人及弟子云 |
215 | 637 | 云 | yún | in this way | 忽語道人及弟子云 |
216 | 637 | 云 | yún | cloud; megha | 忽語道人及弟子云 |
217 | 637 | 云 | yún | to say; iti | 忽語道人及弟子云 |
218 | 591 | 所 | suǒ | measure word for houses, small buildings and institutions | 世俗墳索多所該貫 |
219 | 591 | 所 | suǒ | an office; an institute | 世俗墳索多所該貫 |
220 | 591 | 所 | suǒ | introduces a relative clause | 世俗墳索多所該貫 |
221 | 591 | 所 | suǒ | it | 世俗墳索多所該貫 |
222 | 591 | 所 | suǒ | if; supposing | 世俗墳索多所該貫 |
223 | 591 | 所 | suǒ | a few; various; some | 世俗墳索多所該貫 |
224 | 591 | 所 | suǒ | a place; a location | 世俗墳索多所該貫 |
225 | 591 | 所 | suǒ | indicates a passive voice | 世俗墳索多所該貫 |
226 | 591 | 所 | suǒ | that which | 世俗墳索多所該貫 |
227 | 591 | 所 | suǒ | an ordinal number | 世俗墳索多所該貫 |
228 | 591 | 所 | suǒ | meaning | 世俗墳索多所該貫 |
229 | 591 | 所 | suǒ | garrison | 世俗墳索多所該貫 |
230 | 591 | 所 | suǒ | place; pradeśa | 世俗墳索多所該貫 |
231 | 591 | 所 | suǒ | that which; yad | 世俗墳索多所該貫 |
232 | 531 | 不 | bù | not; no | 祖固志不 |
233 | 531 | 不 | bù | expresses that a certain condition cannot be acheived | 祖固志不 |
234 | 531 | 不 | bù | as a correlative | 祖固志不 |
235 | 531 | 不 | bù | no (answering a question) | 祖固志不 |
236 | 531 | 不 | bù | forms a negative adjective from a noun | 祖固志不 |
237 | 531 | 不 | bù | at the end of a sentence to form a question | 祖固志不 |
238 | 531 | 不 | bù | to form a yes or no question | 祖固志不 |
239 | 531 | 不 | bù | infix potential marker | 祖固志不 |
240 | 531 | 不 | bù | no; na | 祖固志不 |
241 | 504 | 抄 | chāo | to copy; to transcribe | 又得薩婆多律抄 |
242 | 504 | 抄 | chāo | to search and seize; to search and confiscate | 又得薩婆多律抄 |
243 | 504 | 抄 | chāo | to snatch | 又得薩婆多律抄 |
244 | 504 | 抄 | chāo | to take a shortcut | 又得薩婆多律抄 |
245 | 504 | 抄 | chāo | to plagiarize | 又得薩婆多律抄 |
246 | 504 | 抄 | chāo | a spoonfull; a handfull | 又得薩婆多律抄 |
247 | 504 | 抄 | chāo | to approach indirectly | 又得薩婆多律抄 |
248 | 504 | 抄 | chāo | to scoop | 又得薩婆多律抄 |
249 | 504 | 抄 | chāo | to quote | 又得薩婆多律抄 |
250 | 504 | 抄 | chāo | to fold one's arms | 又得薩婆多律抄 |
251 | 504 | 抄 | chāo | to plunder; to take by force | 又得薩婆多律抄 |
252 | 504 | 抄 | chāo | to cook by boiling | 又得薩婆多律抄 |
253 | 504 | 抄 | chāo | Chao | 又得薩婆多律抄 |
254 | 477 | 此 | cǐ | this; these | 此宿命久結非今事 |
255 | 477 | 此 | cǐ | in this way | 此宿命久結非今事 |
256 | 477 | 此 | cǐ | otherwise; but; however; so | 此宿命久結非今事 |
257 | 477 | 此 | cǐ | at this time; now; here | 此宿命久結非今事 |
258 | 477 | 此 | cǐ | this; here; etad | 此宿命久結非今事 |
259 | 472 | 或 | huò | or; either; else | 或禁行修整 |
260 | 472 | 或 | huò | maybe; perhaps; might; possibly | 或禁行修整 |
261 | 472 | 或 | huò | some; someone | 或禁行修整 |
262 | 472 | 或 | míngnián | suddenly | 或禁行修整 |
263 | 472 | 或 | huò | or; vā | 或禁行修整 |
264 | 463 | 無 | wú | no | 無令受殺人之罪 |
265 | 463 | 無 | wú | Kangxi radical 71 | 無令受殺人之罪 |
266 | 463 | 無 | wú | to not have; without | 無令受殺人之罪 |
267 | 463 | 無 | wú | has not yet | 無令受殺人之罪 |
268 | 463 | 無 | mó | mo | 無令受殺人之罪 |
269 | 463 | 無 | wú | do not | 無令受殺人之罪 |
270 | 463 | 無 | wú | not; -less; un- | 無令受殺人之罪 |
271 | 463 | 無 | wú | regardless of | 無令受殺人之罪 |
272 | 463 | 無 | wú | to not have | 無令受殺人之罪 |
273 | 463 | 無 | wú | um | 無令受殺人之罪 |
274 | 463 | 無 | wú | Wu | 無令受殺人之罪 |
275 | 463 | 無 | wú | Non-; ; *Prefix denoting negation or absence, e.g. non-regression. | 無令受殺人之罪 |
276 | 463 | 無 | wú | not; non- | 無令受殺人之罪 |
277 | 463 | 無 | mó | mo | 無令受殺人之罪 |
278 | 436 | 二 | èr | two | 帛祖釁起於管蕃中散禍作於鍾會二賢 |
279 | 436 | 二 | èr | Kangxi radical 7 | 帛祖釁起於管蕃中散禍作於鍾會二賢 |
280 | 436 | 二 | èr | second | 帛祖釁起於管蕃中散禍作於鍾會二賢 |
281 | 436 | 二 | èr | twice; double; di- | 帛祖釁起於管蕃中散禍作於鍾會二賢 |
282 | 436 | 二 | èr | another; the other | 帛祖釁起於管蕃中散禍作於鍾會二賢 |
283 | 436 | 二 | èr | more than one kind | 帛祖釁起於管蕃中散禍作於鍾會二賢 |
284 | 436 | 二 | èr | two; dvā; dvi | 帛祖釁起於管蕃中散禍作於鍾會二賢 |
285 | 436 | 二 | èr | both; dvaya | 帛祖釁起於管蕃中散禍作於鍾會二賢 |
286 | 396 | 記 | jì | to remember; to memorize; to bear in mind | 而傳經之人名字弗記 |
287 | 396 | 記 | jì | measure word for striking actions | 而傳經之人名字弗記 |
288 | 396 | 記 | jì | to record; to note | 而傳經之人名字弗記 |
289 | 396 | 記 | jì | notes; a record | 而傳經之人名字弗記 |
290 | 396 | 記 | jì | a sign; a mark | 而傳經之人名字弗記 |
291 | 396 | 記 | jì | a birthmark | 而傳經之人名字弗記 |
292 | 396 | 記 | jì | a memorandum | 而傳經之人名字弗記 |
293 | 396 | 記 | jì | an account of a topic, person, or incident | 而傳經之人名字弗記 |
294 | 396 | 記 | jì | a prediction; a prophecy; vyakarana | 而傳經之人名字弗記 |
295 | 394 | 故 | gù | purposely; intentionally; deliberately; knowingly | 時天水故帳下督富整 |
296 | 394 | 故 | gù | old; ancient; former; past | 時天水故帳下督富整 |
297 | 394 | 故 | gù | reason; cause; purpose | 時天水故帳下督富整 |
298 | 394 | 故 | gù | to die | 時天水故帳下督富整 |
299 | 394 | 故 | gù | so; therefore; hence | 時天水故帳下督富整 |
300 | 394 | 故 | gù | original | 時天水故帳下督富整 |
301 | 394 | 故 | gù | accident; happening; instance | 時天水故帳下督富整 |
302 | 394 | 故 | gù | a friend; an acquaintance; friendship | 時天水故帳下督富整 |
303 | 394 | 故 | gù | something in the past | 時天水故帳下督富整 |
304 | 394 | 故 | gù | deceased; dead | 時天水故帳下督富整 |
305 | 394 | 故 | gù | still; yet | 時天水故帳下督富整 |
306 | 394 | 故 | gù | therefore; tasmāt | 時天水故帳下督富整 |
307 | 389 | 人 | rén | person; people; a human being | 河內人 |
308 | 389 | 人 | rén | Kangxi radical 9 | 河內人 |
309 | 389 | 人 | rén | a kind of person | 河內人 |
310 | 389 | 人 | rén | everybody | 河內人 |
311 | 389 | 人 | rén | adult | 河內人 |
312 | 389 | 人 | rén | somebody; others | 河內人 |
313 | 389 | 人 | rén | an upright person | 河內人 |
314 | 389 | 人 | rén | person; manuṣya | 河內人 |
315 | 382 | 則 | zé | otherwise; but; however | 聚則不立散則不可 |
316 | 382 | 則 | zé | then | 聚則不立散則不可 |
317 | 382 | 則 | zé | measure word for short sections of text | 聚則不立散則不可 |
318 | 382 | 則 | zé | a criteria; a norm; a standard; a rule; a law | 聚則不立散則不可 |
319 | 382 | 則 | zé | a grade; a level | 聚則不立散則不可 |
320 | 382 | 則 | zé | an example; a model | 聚則不立散則不可 |
321 | 382 | 則 | zé | a weighing device | 聚則不立散則不可 |
322 | 382 | 則 | zé | to grade; to rank | 聚則不立散則不可 |
323 | 382 | 則 | zé | to copy; to imitate; to follow | 聚則不立散則不可 |
324 | 382 | 則 | zé | to do | 聚則不立散則不可 |
325 | 382 | 則 | zé | only | 聚則不立散則不可 |
326 | 382 | 則 | zé | immediately | 聚則不立散則不可 |
327 | 382 | 則 | zé | then; moreover; atha | 聚則不立散則不可 |
328 | 382 | 則 | zé | koan; kōan; gong'an | 聚則不立散則不可 |
329 | 368 | 言 | yán | to speak; to say; said | 誦經日八九千言 |
330 | 368 | 言 | yán | language; talk; words; utterance; speech | 誦經日八九千言 |
331 | 368 | 言 | yán | Kangxi radical 149 | 誦經日八九千言 |
332 | 368 | 言 | yán | a particle with no meaning | 誦經日八九千言 |
333 | 368 | 言 | yán | phrase; sentence | 誦經日八九千言 |
334 | 368 | 言 | yán | a word; a syllable | 誦經日八九千言 |
335 | 368 | 言 | yán | a theory; a doctrine | 誦經日八九千言 |
336 | 368 | 言 | yán | to regard as | 誦經日八九千言 |
337 | 368 | 言 | yán | to act as | 誦經日八九千言 |
338 | 368 | 言 | yán | word; vacana | 誦經日八九千言 |
339 | 368 | 言 | yán | speak; vad | 誦經日八九千言 |
340 | 359 | 本 | běn | measure word for books | 本姓萬氏 |
341 | 359 | 本 | běn | this (city, week, etc) | 本姓萬氏 |
342 | 359 | 本 | běn | originally; formerly | 本姓萬氏 |
343 | 359 | 本 | běn | to be one's own | 本姓萬氏 |
344 | 359 | 本 | běn | origin; source; root; foundation; basis | 本姓萬氏 |
345 | 359 | 本 | běn | the roots of a plant | 本姓萬氏 |
346 | 359 | 本 | běn | self | 本姓萬氏 |
347 | 359 | 本 | běn | measure word for flowering plants | 本姓萬氏 |
348 | 359 | 本 | běn | capital | 本姓萬氏 |
349 | 359 | 本 | běn | main; central; primary | 本姓萬氏 |
350 | 359 | 本 | běn | according to | 本姓萬氏 |
351 | 359 | 本 | běn | a version; an edition | 本姓萬氏 |
352 | 359 | 本 | běn | a memorial [presented to the emperor] | 本姓萬氏 |
353 | 359 | 本 | běn | a book | 本姓萬氏 |
354 | 359 | 本 | běn | trunk of a tree | 本姓萬氏 |
355 | 359 | 本 | běn | to investigate the root of | 本姓萬氏 |
356 | 359 | 本 | běn | a manuscript for a play | 本姓萬氏 |
357 | 359 | 本 | běn | Ben | 本姓萬氏 |
358 | 359 | 本 | běn | root; origin; mula | 本姓萬氏 |
359 | 359 | 本 | běn | becoming, being, existing; bhava | 本姓萬氏 |
360 | 359 | 本 | běn | former; previous; pūrva | 本姓萬氏 |
361 | 355 | 至 | zhì | to; until | 啟父出家辭理切至 |
362 | 355 | 至 | zhì | Kangxi radical 133 | 啟父出家辭理切至 |
363 | 355 | 至 | zhì | extremely; very; most | 啟父出家辭理切至 |
364 | 355 | 至 | zhì | to arrive | 啟父出家辭理切至 |
365 | 355 | 至 | zhì | approach; upagama | 啟父出家辭理切至 |
366 | 322 | 佛 | fó | Buddha; Awakened One | 佛念法師傳第五 |
367 | 322 | 佛 | fó | relating to Buddhism | 佛念法師傳第五 |
368 | 322 | 佛 | fó | a statue or image of a Buddha | 佛念法師傳第五 |
369 | 322 | 佛 | fó | a Buddhist text | 佛念法師傳第五 |
370 | 322 | 佛 | fú | to touch; to stroke | 佛念法師傳第五 |
371 | 322 | 佛 | fó | Buddha | 佛念法師傳第五 |
372 | 322 | 佛 | fó | Buddha; Awakened One | 佛念法師傳第五 |
373 | 315 | 年 | nián | year | 年二十五出家 |
374 | 315 | 年 | nián | New Year festival | 年二十五出家 |
375 | 315 | 年 | nián | age | 年二十五出家 |
376 | 315 | 年 | nián | life span; life expectancy | 年二十五出家 |
377 | 315 | 年 | nián | an era; a period | 年二十五出家 |
378 | 315 | 年 | nián | a date | 年二十五出家 |
379 | 315 | 年 | nián | time; years | 年二十五出家 |
380 | 315 | 年 | nián | harvest | 年二十五出家 |
381 | 315 | 年 | nián | annual; every year | 年二十五出家 |
382 | 315 | 年 | nián | year; varṣa | 年二十五出家 |
383 | 313 | 名 | míng | measure word for people | 輔以祖名德顯著眾望所歸 |
384 | 313 | 名 | míng | fame; renown; reputation | 輔以祖名德顯著眾望所歸 |
385 | 313 | 名 | míng | a name; personal name; designation | 輔以祖名德顯著眾望所歸 |
386 | 313 | 名 | míng | rank; position | 輔以祖名德顯著眾望所歸 |
387 | 313 | 名 | míng | an excuse | 輔以祖名德顯著眾望所歸 |
388 | 313 | 名 | míng | life | 輔以祖名德顯著眾望所歸 |
389 | 313 | 名 | míng | to name; to call | 輔以祖名德顯著眾望所歸 |
390 | 313 | 名 | míng | to express; to describe | 輔以祖名德顯著眾望所歸 |
391 | 313 | 名 | míng | to be called; to have the name | 輔以祖名德顯著眾望所歸 |
392 | 313 | 名 | míng | to own; to possess | 輔以祖名德顯著眾望所歸 |
393 | 313 | 名 | míng | famous; renowned | 輔以祖名德顯著眾望所歸 |
394 | 313 | 名 | míng | moral | 輔以祖名德顯著眾望所歸 |
395 | 313 | 名 | míng | name; naman | 輔以祖名德顯著眾望所歸 |
396 | 313 | 名 | míng | fame; renown; yasas | 輔以祖名德顯著眾望所歸 |
397 | 307 | 法 | fǎ | method; way | 法祖法師傳第一 |
398 | 307 | 法 | fǎ | France | 法祖法師傳第一 |
399 | 307 | 法 | fǎ | the law; rules; regulations | 法祖法師傳第一 |
400 | 307 | 法 | fǎ | the teachings of the Buddha; Dharma | 法祖法師傳第一 |
401 | 307 | 法 | fǎ | a standard; a norm | 法祖法師傳第一 |
402 | 307 | 法 | fǎ | an institution | 法祖法師傳第一 |
403 | 307 | 法 | fǎ | to emulate | 法祖法師傳第一 |
404 | 307 | 法 | fǎ | magic; a magic trick | 法祖法師傳第一 |
405 | 307 | 法 | fǎ | punishment | 法祖法師傳第一 |
406 | 307 | 法 | fǎ | Fa | 法祖法師傳第一 |
407 | 307 | 法 | fǎ | a precedent | 法祖法師傳第一 |
408 | 307 | 法 | fǎ | a classification of some kinds of Han texts | 法祖法師傳第一 |
409 | 307 | 法 | fǎ | relating to a ceremony or rite | 法祖法師傳第一 |
410 | 307 | 法 | fǎ | Dharma | 法祖法師傳第一 |
411 | 307 | 法 | fǎ | the teachings of the Buddha; Dharma; Dhárma | 法祖法師傳第一 |
412 | 307 | 法 | fǎ | a dharma; a dhárma; a natural law; teachings | 法祖法師傳第一 |
413 | 307 | 法 | fǎ | a mental object; a phenomenon; dharma; a thought | 法祖法師傳第一 |
414 | 307 | 法 | fǎ | quality; characteristic | 法祖法師傳第一 |
415 | 303 | 王 | wáng | Wang | 太宰河間王顒鎮關中 |
416 | 303 | 王 | wáng | a king | 太宰河間王顒鎮關中 |
417 | 303 | 王 | wáng | Kangxi radical 96 | 太宰河間王顒鎮關中 |
418 | 303 | 王 | wàng | to be king; to rule | 太宰河間王顒鎮關中 |
419 | 303 | 王 | wáng | a prince; a duke | 太宰河間王顒鎮關中 |
420 | 303 | 王 | wáng | grand; great | 太宰河間王顒鎮關中 |
421 | 303 | 王 | wáng | to treat with the ceremony due to a king | 太宰河間王顒鎮關中 |
422 | 303 | 王 | wáng | a respectufl form of address for a grandfather or grandmother | 太宰河間王顒鎮關中 |
423 | 303 | 王 | wáng | the head of a group or gang | 太宰河間王顒鎮關中 |
424 | 303 | 王 | wáng | the biggest or best of a group | 太宰河間王顒鎮關中 |
425 | 303 | 王 | wáng | king; best of a kind; rāja | 太宰河間王顒鎮關中 |
426 | 298 | 與 | yǔ | and | 祖與之俱行 |
427 | 298 | 與 | yǔ | to give | 祖與之俱行 |
428 | 298 | 與 | yǔ | together with | 祖與之俱行 |
429 | 298 | 與 | yú | interrogative particle | 祖與之俱行 |
430 | 298 | 與 | yǔ | to accompany | 祖與之俱行 |
431 | 298 | 與 | yù | to particate in | 祖與之俱行 |
432 | 298 | 與 | yù | of the same kind | 祖與之俱行 |
433 | 298 | 與 | yù | to help | 祖與之俱行 |
434 | 298 | 與 | yǔ | for | 祖與之俱行 |
435 | 298 | 與 | yǔ | and; ca | 祖與之俱行 |
436 | 292 | 時 | shí | time; a point or period of time | 時天水故帳下督富整 |
437 | 292 | 時 | shí | a season; a quarter of a year | 時天水故帳下督富整 |
438 | 292 | 時 | shí | one of the 12 two-hour periods of the day | 時天水故帳下督富整 |
439 | 292 | 時 | shí | at that time | 時天水故帳下督富整 |
440 | 292 | 時 | shí | fashionable | 時天水故帳下督富整 |
441 | 292 | 時 | shí | fate; destiny; luck | 時天水故帳下督富整 |
442 | 292 | 時 | shí | occasion; opportunity; chance | 時天水故帳下督富整 |
443 | 292 | 時 | shí | tense | 時天水故帳下督富整 |
444 | 292 | 時 | shí | particular; special | 時天水故帳下督富整 |
445 | 292 | 時 | shí | to plant; to cultivate | 時天水故帳下督富整 |
446 | 292 | 時 | shí | hour (measure word) | 時天水故帳下督富整 |
447 | 292 | 時 | shí | an era; a dynasty | 時天水故帳下督富整 |
448 | 292 | 時 | shí | time [abstract] | 時天水故帳下督富整 |
449 | 292 | 時 | shí | seasonal | 時天水故帳下督富整 |
450 | 292 | 時 | shí | frequently; often | 時天水故帳下督富整 |
451 | 292 | 時 | shí | occasionally; sometimes | 時天水故帳下督富整 |
452 | 292 | 時 | shí | on time | 時天水故帳下督富整 |
453 | 292 | 時 | shí | this; that | 時天水故帳下督富整 |
454 | 292 | 時 | shí | to wait upon | 時天水故帳下督富整 |
455 | 292 | 時 | shí | hour | 時天水故帳下督富整 |
456 | 292 | 時 | shí | appropriate; proper; timely | 時天水故帳下督富整 |
457 | 292 | 時 | shí | Shi | 時天水故帳下督富整 |
458 | 292 | 時 | shí | a present; currentlt | 時天水故帳下督富整 |
459 | 292 | 時 | shí | time; kāla | 時天水故帳下督富整 |
460 | 292 | 時 | shí | at that time; samaya | 時天水故帳下督富整 |
461 | 292 | 時 | shí | then; atha | 時天水故帳下督富整 |
462 | 291 | 乃 | nǎi | thus; so; therefore; then; only; thereupon | 乃於長安造築精舍 |
463 | 291 | 乃 | nǎi | to be | 乃於長安造築精舍 |
464 | 291 | 乃 | nǎi | you; yours | 乃於長安造築精舍 |
465 | 291 | 乃 | nǎi | also; moreover | 乃於長安造築精舍 |
466 | 291 | 乃 | nǎi | however; but | 乃於長安造築精舍 |
467 | 291 | 乃 | nǎi | if | 乃於長安造築精舍 |
468 | 276 | 序 | xù | preface; introduction | 序致淵富妙盡玄旨 |
469 | 276 | 序 | xù | order; sequence | 序致淵富妙盡玄旨 |
470 | 276 | 序 | xù | wings of a house; lateral walls | 序致淵富妙盡玄旨 |
471 | 276 | 序 | xù | a village school; a traditional school to learn proper hierarchy | 序致淵富妙盡玄旨 |
472 | 276 | 序 | xù | to arrange; to put in order | 序致淵富妙盡玄旨 |
473 | 276 | 序 | xù | precedence; rank | 序致淵富妙盡玄旨 |
474 | 276 | 序 | xù | to narrate; to describe | 序致淵富妙盡玄旨 |
475 | 276 | 序 | xù | a text written for seeing someone off | 序致淵富妙盡玄旨 |
476 | 276 | 序 | xù | an antechamber | 序致淵富妙盡玄旨 |
477 | 276 | 序 | xù | season | 序致淵富妙盡玄旨 |
478 | 276 | 序 | xù | overture; prelude | 序致淵富妙盡玄旨 |
479 | 276 | 序 | xù | first; nidāna | 序致淵富妙盡玄旨 |
480 | 267 | 是 | shì | is; are; am; to be | 謂是神人厚相賞接 |
481 | 267 | 是 | shì | is exactly | 謂是神人厚相賞接 |
482 | 267 | 是 | shì | is suitable; is in contrast | 謂是神人厚相賞接 |
483 | 267 | 是 | shì | this; that; those | 謂是神人厚相賞接 |
484 | 267 | 是 | shì | really; certainly | 謂是神人厚相賞接 |
485 | 267 | 是 | shì | correct; yes; affirmative | 謂是神人厚相賞接 |
486 | 267 | 是 | shì | true | 謂是神人厚相賞接 |
487 | 267 | 是 | shì | is; has; exists | 謂是神人厚相賞接 |
488 | 267 | 是 | shì | used between repetitions of a word | 謂是神人厚相賞接 |
489 | 267 | 是 | shì | a matter; an affair | 謂是神人厚相賞接 |
490 | 267 | 是 | shì | Shi | 謂是神人厚相賞接 |
491 | 267 | 是 | shì | is; bhū | 謂是神人厚相賞接 |
492 | 267 | 是 | shì | this; idam | 謂是神人厚相賞接 |
493 | 266 | 得 | de | potential marker | 其亦每言思得一見足下 |
494 | 266 | 得 | dé | to obtain; to get; to gain; to attain; to win | 其亦每言思得一見足下 |
495 | 266 | 得 | děi | must; ought to | 其亦每言思得一見足下 |
496 | 266 | 得 | děi | to want to; to need to | 其亦每言思得一見足下 |
497 | 266 | 得 | děi | must; ought to | 其亦每言思得一見足下 |
498 | 266 | 得 | dé | de | 其亦每言思得一見足下 |
499 | 266 | 得 | de | infix potential marker | 其亦每言思得一見足下 |
500 | 266 | 得 | dé | to result in | 其亦每言思得一見足下 |
Keywords
Top keywords ordered by frequency in comparison to occurrence across the entire corpus
Simplified | Traditional | Pinyin | English |
---|---|---|---|
卷 | juǎn | wrapped | |
一 | yī | one; eka | |
经 | 經 | jīng | sutra; discourse |
出 | chū | to go out; to leave | |
其 | qí | he; her; it; saḥ; sā; tad | |
以 | yǐ | use; yogena | |
而 | ér | and; ca | |
也 | yě | ya | |
于 | 於 | yú | near to; antike |
有 |
|
|
People, places
and other proper nouns
Simplified | Traditional | Pinyin | English |
---|---|---|---|
僧肇 | 32 | Seng Zhao | |
阿鸠留经 | 阿鳩留經 | 97 | Aguru Sutra |
阿颰 | 196 | āmraṣṭha | |
阿拔经 | 阿拔經 | 196 | āmraṣṭha Sutra |
阿差末 | 97 | Akṣayamati (Echamo) | |
阿差末经 | 阿差末經 | 97 | Akṣayamati Nirdeśa Sūtra |
阿差末菩萨经 | 阿差末菩薩經 | 97 | Akṣayamatinirdeśasūtra |
阿城 | 196 | Acheng | |
阿閦佛国经 | 阿閦佛國經 | 196 | Akṣobhya Buddha-Field Sutra |
阿閦佛经 | 阿閦佛經 | 196 | Akṣobhya Buddha sūtra |
阿閦佛刹诸菩萨学成品经 | 阿閦佛剎諸菩薩學成品經 | 196 | Akṣobhya Buddha Stupa sūtra: Chapter on Bodhisattva Cultivation |
阿梵和利 | 196 | Āmrapālī; Ambapālī | |
阿鋡口解十二因缘经 | 阿鋡口解十二因緣經 | 196 | Discourse of the Explanation of the Twelve Nidanas |
阿鋡 | 196 | Agama; The divisions of the Sutra Pitaka | |
阿鋡口解 | 196 | Discourse of the Explanation | |
阿含正行经 | 阿含正行經 | 196 | Ahan Zheng Xing Jing |
爱经 | 愛經 | 195 | Kama Sutra |
阿兰 | 阿蘭 | 97 | āḷāra Kālāma; Alara Kalama |
阿罗汉 | 阿羅漢 | 196 |
|
阿罗诃 | 阿羅訶 | 196 |
|
阿弥陀 | 阿彌陀 | 196 | Amitabha; Amithaba |
阿弥陀经 | 阿彌陀經 | 196 |
|
安公 | 安公 | 196 | Venerable An; Dao An |
安公录 | 安公錄 | 196 | Dao An's Catalog |
安侯口解 | 196 | Explanation by Venerable An | |
安录 | 安錄 | 196 | Dao An's Catalog |
安清 | 196 | An Qing; An Shi Gao | |
安世高 | 196 | An Shigao | |
安文惠 | 196 | An Wenhui | |
安玄 | 196 | An Xuan | |
阿那含 | 65 |
|
|
阿那律 | 196 | Aniruddha | |
阿那律八念经 | 阿那律八念經 | 196 | Analu Ba Nian Jing; Anurudda Sutta |
阿难 | 阿難 | 196 |
|
阿难七梦经 | 阿難七夢經 | 196 | Anan Qi Meng Jing |
阿难四事经 | 阿難四事經 | 196 | Sutra Spoken by Ananda on Four Matters; Anan Si Shi Jing |
阿难同学经 | 阿難同學經 | 196 | Anan Tongxue Jing |
阿难问事佛吉凶经 | 阿難問事佛吉凶經 | 196 | Anan Wen Shi Fo Jixiong Jing |
阿难陀 | 阿難陀 | 196 | Ananda; Ānanda |
阿难陀目佉尼呵离陀经 | 阿難陀目佉尼呵離陀經 | 196 | Anantamukhasādhakadhāraṇī; Anantuo Mu Qu Ni He Li Tuo Jing |
安般守意 | 安般守意 | 196 | Mindfulness of Breathing |
安般守意经 | 安般守意經 | 196 |
|
安法师所撰录 | 安法師所撰錄 | 196 | Catalog Compiled by Dharma Master Dao An |
安国 | 安國 | 196 |
|
安和 | 196 | Sotthi; Svāstika | |
阿泥卢豆 | 阿泥盧豆 | 196 | Aniruddha |
安乐国 | 安樂國 | 196 | Land of Bliss |
安南 | 196 |
|
|
阿耨达池 | 阿耨達池 | 196 |
|
阿耨达经 | 阿耨達經 | 196 | Anavatapta Sutra |
阿耨达龙王经 | 阿耨達龍王經 | 196 | Naga King Anavatapta Sutra |
阿耨达请佛经 | 阿耨達請佛經 | 196 | Sutra of the Questions of Anavatapta to the Buddha |
阿耨风经 | 阿耨風經 | 196 | Anoufeng Jing; Udaka Sutta |
安息国 | 安息國 | 196 | Parthia |
安息世高 | 196 | An Shigao | |
安新 | 196 | Anxin | |
安阳 | 安陽 | 196 |
|
菴园 | 菴園 | 196 | Amravana garden |
安远 | 安遠 | 196 |
|
阿毘昙 | 阿毘曇 | 196 | Abhidharma; Abhidhamma |
阿毘昙五法经 | 阿毘曇五法經 | 196 | Scripture on the Five Dharmas of the Abhidharma |
阿毘昙五法行经 | 阿毘曇五法行經 | 196 | Scripture on the Five Dharmas and Elements of the Abhidharma; Apitan Wu Fa Xing Jing |
阿毘昙毘婆沙 | 阿毘曇毘婆沙 | 196 | Abhidharmamahāvibhāṣa |
阿若 | 196 | Ājñāta | |
阿若憍陈如 | 阿若憍陳如 | 65 | Ājñāta-kāuṇḍinya |
阿阇王女阿术达菩萨经 | 阿闍王女阿術達菩薩經 | 196 | Sūtra on Bodhisattva Asuddharta, the Daughter of King Ajātaśatru |
阿阇贳 | 阿闍貰 | 196 | Ajātaśatru |
阿阇世 | 阿闍世 | 196 | Ajātaśatru; Ajatasutru; Ajātasattu |
阿阇世王 | 阿闍世王 | 196 | Ajātaśatru; Ajatasutru; Ajātasattu |
阿阇贳王 | 阿闍貰王 | 196 | Ajātaśatru; Ajatasutru; Ajātasattu |
阿阇世王经 | 阿闍世王經 | 196 | Ajātaśatrukaukṛtyavinodana; Asheshi Wang Jing |
阿阇世王问五逆经 | 阿闍世王問五逆經 | 196 | Asheshi Wang Wen Wu Ni Jing |
阿术达女经 | 阿述達女經 | 196 | Sūtra on the Daughter Asuddharta |
阿述达经 | 阿述達經 | 196 | Asuddharta Sūtra |
阿惟越致 | 196 | avaivartika; non-retrogression | |
阿惟越致遮经 | 阿惟越致遮經 | 196 | Avaivartikacakrasūtra; Aweiyuezhi Zhi Jing |
阿育王 | 196 | King Aśoka; Asoka; Ashoka | |
阿育王经 | 阿育王經 | 196 | Biographical Scripture of King Asoka |
阿育王息坏目因缘经 | 阿育王息壞目因緣經 | 196 | Ayuwang Xi Huai Mu Yinyuan Jing |
阿支罗迦叶 | 阿支羅迦葉 | 97 | Acela Kasyapa |
八部佛名经 | 八部佛名經 | 98 | Sutra on the Names of the Eight Buddhas of the Eastern Quadrant |
八藏记 | 八藏記 | 98 | Records of the Eight Divisions of the Canon |
八德 | 98 | Eight Virtues | |
八关斋经 | 八關齋經 | 66 |
|
八吉祥经 | 八吉祥經 | 98 | Sutra Spoken by the Buddha on the Eight Lucky Mantras; Ba Jixiang Jing |
八吉祥神呪经 | 八吉祥神呪經 | 98 | Sutra Spoken by the Buddha on the Eight Lucky and Spiritual Mantras; Ba Jixiang Shen Zhou Jing |
八念经 | 八念經 | 98 | Eight Thoughts Sutra |
八师经 | 八師經 | 98 | Sutra on Eight Teachers; Ba Shi Jing |
八正道经 | 八正道經 | 98 | Sutra on the Eightfold Noble Path; Ba Zheng Dao Jing |
百六十品经 | 百六十品經 | 98 | Sutra in One Hundred and Sixty Parts |
百论 | 百論 | 66 | Śataśāstra; Hundred Treatise |
白王 | 98 | Shuddhodana; Suddhodana | |
白马寺 | 白馬寺 | 98 | White Horse Temple |
白山 | 98 | Baishan | |
白延 | 98 | Bai Yan | |
巴连弗邑 | 巴連弗邑 | 98 | Pataliputra |
巴陵 | 98 |
|
|
跋摩 | 98 | Buddhavarman | |
般舟三昧经 | 般舟三昧經 | 98 | Pratyutpanna-Samādhi sūtra |
谤佛经 | 謗佛經 | 98 | Buddakṣepana; Bang Fojing |
般泥洹 | 98 | Parinirvāṇa | |
般泥洹经 | 般泥洹經 | 98 | Bannihuan Jing; Mahāparinirvāṇasūtra; Mahāparinibbānasutta |
宝梁经 | 寶梁經 | 98 | Ratnarāśi; Bao Liang Jing |
宝女经 | 寶女經 | 98 | Bao Nu Jing |
宝女三昧经 | 寶女三昧經 | 98 | Bao Nu Sanmei Jing |
宝如来三昧经 | 寶如來三昧經 | 98 | Bao Rulai Sanmei Jing |
胞胎经 | 胞胎經 | 98 | Garbhāvakrāntinirdeśa; Bao Tai Jing |
宝云 | 寶雲 | 98 | Bao Yun |
宝藏经 | 寶藏經 | 98 | Bao Zang Jing |
宝光 | 寶光 | 98 | Ratnaprabha; Jewel Light |
宝积三昧文殊师利菩萨问法身经 | 寶積三昧文殊師利菩薩問法身經 | 98 | Ratnakūṭasūtra (Baoji Sanmei Wenshushili Pusa Wen Fashen Jing) |
宝积经 | 寶積經 | 98 | Ratnakūṭa sūtra |
薄拘罗经 | 薄拘羅經 | 98 | Bakkulasutta |
宝林 | 寶林 | 98 | Po Lam |
宝林寺 | 寶林寺 | 98 | Baolin Temple |
宝女问慧经 | 寶女問慧經 | 98 | Bao Nu Wen Hui Jing |
跋提 | 98 | Bhadrika; Bhaddiya | |
跋陀 | 98 | Gunabhadra | |
八月 | 98 |
|
|
杯度 | 66 | Bei Du | |
悲华经 | 悲華經 | 66 | Bei Hua Jing; Karuṇāpuṇḍarīkasūtra; The Compassionate Lotus sūtra |
北天竺 | 98 | Northern India | |
孛抄经 | 孛抄經 | 98 | Bei Chao Scripture |
贝多树下思惟十二因缘经 | 貝多樹下思惟十二因緣經 | 98 | Nidānasūtra; Beiduo Shu Xia Siwei Shi Er Yinyuan Jing |
孛经 | 孛經 | 98 | Bei Jing Chao |
卑摩罗叉 | 卑摩羅叉 | 98 | Vimalāksa |
本论 | 本論 | 98 |
|
本生经 | 本生經 | 98 |
|
本相猗致经 | 本相猗致經 | 98 | Sutra on the Causes of Forms of Existence; Ben Xiang Yi Zhi Jing |
本业经 | 本業經 | 98 | Sutra on Stories of Former Karma |
本际 | 本際 | 98 | bhūtakoṭi; reality-limit |
本记 | 本記 | 66 | Annals |
本寂 | 98 | Benji | |
本事经 | 本事經 | 98 | Itivṛttakasūtra; Benshi Jing |
毕宿 | 畢宿 | 98 | Rohiṇī |
辩宗论 | 辯宗論 | 98 |
|
辩机 | 辯機 | 98 |
|
别录 | 別錄 | 98 |
|
鞞摩肃经 | 鞞摩肅經 | 66 | Bimosu Jing; Vekhaṇasasutta |
鞞婆沙 | 98 | Vibhāṣa; Abhidharmamahāvibhāṣa; Mahāvibhāṣa; Abhidharmamahāvibhāṣaśāstra; Great Exegesis of Abhidharma | |
宾头卢 | 賓頭盧 | 98 | Pindola; Tiger Subduing Arhat; Pindolabharadvaja |
比丘避女恶名欲自杀经 | 比丘避女惡名欲自殺經 | 98 | Biqiu Bi Nu E Ming Yu Zisha Jing |
比丘听施经 | 比丘聽施經 | 98 | Biqiu Ting Shi Jing |
比丘尼大戒 | 98 | Bhiksuni Ordination Vows | |
帛法祖 | 98 | Bo Fazu | |
帛远 | 帛遠 | 98 | Bo Yuan |
帛元信 | 98 | Bo Yuanxin | |
波罗柰 | 波羅柰 | 98 | Varanasi |
波罗㮈 | 波羅㮈 | 98 | Varanasi; Baranasi |
波罗奈 | 波羅奈 | 98 | Vārānasī |
波婆城 | 98 | City of Pava | |
般若部 | 98 | Prajñāpāramitā Section | |
般若道行品经 | 般若道行品經 | 98 | sūtra on the Prajñāpāramitā Practice of the Way |
般若经 | 般若經 | 98 | Prajnaparamita Sutras |
般若台 | 般若臺 | 98 | Prajna Terrace |
波斯匿王 | 98 | King Prasenajit; Pasenadi | |
波斯匿王太后崩尘土坌身经 | 波斯匿王太后崩塵土坌身經 | 98 | Sutra on King Prasenajit Covered in Dust After His Mother Passed Away |
卜居 | 66 | Bu Ju; Consulting of the Oracle; Divination | |
不自守意经 | 不自守意經 | 98 | Fo Shuo Bu Zi Shou Yi Jing; Pamādavihārī; Pamadaviharin Sutta |
不兰迦叶 | 不蘭迦葉 | 98 | Purāṇa Kāśyapa |
布施经 | 布施經 | 98 | Dānādhikāramahāyānasūtra; Bushi Jing |
不退转 | 不退轉 | 98 |
|
不退转法轮经 | 不退轉法輪經 | 98 | Avaivartikacakrasūtra; Butuizhuan Falun Jing |
仓恒水南寺 | 倉恒水南寺 | 99 | Cang Heng Shui Nan Temple |
苍梧 | 蒼梧 | 99 | Cangwu |
苍颉 | 蒼頡 | 99 | Cangjie |
禅法要解 | 禪法要解 | 99 | Chan Fa Yao Jie |
禅行法想经 | 禪行法想經 | 99 | Sutra on the Perception of Dharmas in Meditation Practice; Chan Xing Fa Xiang Jing |
禅行三十七品经 | 禪行三十七品經 | 99 | Chan Xing San Shi Qi Pin Jing |
禅要经 | 禪要經 | 99 | Chan Yao Jing |
长阿含 | 長阿含 | 99 | Long Discourses; Dīrghāgama |
长阿含经 | 長阿含經 | 99 | Dīrgha Āgama; Dīrghāgama; Collection of Long Discourses |
长阿鋡经 | 長阿鋡經 | 67 | Dīrgha Āgama; Dīrghāgama; Collection of Long Discourses |
长安 | 長安 | 99 |
|
长安大寺 | 長安大寺 | 99 | Chang'an Da Temple |
长安品经 | 長安品經 | 67 | Chang'an Chapter |
长安叡法师 | 長安叡法師 | 99 | Venerable Rui of Chang'an |
长安中寺 | 長安中寺 | 99 | Chang'an Zhong Temple |
长干寺 | 長干寺 | 99 | Changgan Temple |
长广 | 長廣 | 99 | Changguang |
长沙寺 | 長沙寺 | 99 | Changsha Temple |
常山 | 99 | Changshan | |
长寿王经 | 長壽王經 | 99 | Changshou Wang Jing |
禅林寺 | 禪林寺 | 99 |
|
超日明三昧经 | 超日明三昧經 | 99 | Sūtra on the Samādhi Surpassing the Brightness of the Sun; Chao Ri Ming Sanmei Jing |
陈慧 | 陳慧 | 99 | Chen Hui |
成具光明定意经 | 成具光明定意經 | 99 | Sutra on the Attainment of the Radiant Concentration; Cheng Ju Guangming Ding Yi Jing |
成具光明经 | 成具光明經 | 99 | Sutra on the Attainment of the Radiant Concentration |
成具光明三昧经 | 成具光明三昧經 | 99 | Sutra on the Attainment of the Radiant Samadhi |
成实 | 成實 | 99 | Satyasiddhiśāstra; Cheng Shi Lun; Treatise of Establishing Reality |
成实论 | 成實論 | 99 | Satyasiddhiśāstra; Cheng Shi Lun; Treatise of Establishing Reality |
成县 | 成縣 | 99 | Cheng county |
城喻经 | 城喻經 | 99 | Nagara Sutra |
承明 | 99 | Chengxing reign | |
承习 | 承習 | 99 | Brahmin; Brahman |
称扬诸佛功德经 | 稱揚諸佛功德經 | 99 | Sutra on the Praise on the Good Qualities of the Buddhas ; Chengyang Zhu Fo Gongde Jing) |
承远 | 承遠 | 99 | Cheng Yuan |
车匿 | 車匿 | 99 | Channa; Chandaka |
陈留 | 陳留 | 99 | Chenliu |
车师 | 車師 | 99 | Jushi |
郗 | 99 |
|
|
持人菩萨经 | 持人菩薩經 | 99 | Lokadharaparipṛcchā; Chi Ren Pusa Jing |
持世经 | 持世經 | 99 | Lokadharaparipṛcchā; Chi Shi Jing |
持心梵天所问经 | 持心梵天所問經 | 99 | Brahmaviśeṣacintīparipṛcchā; Chi Xin Fantian Suo Wen Jing |
赤髭 | 99 | Chi Zi | |
持法 | 99 | Protector of the Dharma; Dharmadhara | |
赤烏 | 赤乌 | 99 | Chiwu reign |
出三藏记 | 出三藏記 | 99 | Records on the Compilation the Chinese Buddhist Canon |
出三藏记集 | 出三藏記集 | 67 |
|
出三藏记集录 | 出三藏記集錄 | 99 | Records on the Compilation the Chinese Buddhist Canon |
出曜经 | 出曜經 | 99 | Chu Yao Jing; Dharmapada; Dhammapada |
处处经 | 處處經 | 99 | Chuchu Jing |
出家缘经 | 出家緣經 | 99 | Chujia Yuan Jing |
春秋 | 99 |
|
|
淳陀 | 99 | Cunda | |
除业 | 除業 | 99 | Vikiranosnisa |
刺史 | 99 | Regional Inspector | |
葱岭 | 葱嶺 | 67 | Pamirs |
大哀经 | 大哀經 | 100 | tathāgatamahākaruṇānirdeśa; Da Ai Jing |
大安般经 | 大安般經 | 100 | Great Sutra on the Mindfulness of Breathing |
大般泥洹经 | 大般泥洹經 | 100 | Nirvana Sutra; Mahayana Mahaparinirvana Sutra |
大般涅槃经 | 大般涅槃經 | 68 |
|
大道地经 | 大道地經 | 100 | Greater Sutra on the Ground of the Way |
大法鼓经 | 大法鼓經 | 100 | Mahābherihārakaparivarta; Da Fa Gu Jing |
大灌顶经 | 大灌頂經 | 100 | Great Consecration Sutra |
大集经 | 大集經 | 68 |
|
大迦叶 | 大迦葉 | 100 | Mahakasyapa; Mahākāśyapa; Mahākassapa; kasyapa |
大劫 | 100 | Maha-Kalpa | |
大净法门经 | 大淨法門經 | 100 | Mañjuśrīvikrīḍitasūtra; Da Jing Famen Jing |
大经 | 大經 | 100 | The Mahāpirvāṇa sūtra; The Nirvāṇa sūtra |
大明度无极经 | 大明度無極經 | 100 | Da Ming Du Wu Ji Jing |
大涅盘 | 大涅槃 | 100 |
|
大涅槃经 | 大涅槃經 | 100 | Mahaparinirvana Sutra |
大品经 | 大品經 | 100 | Large Perfection of Wisdom Sutra |
大秦 | 100 | the Roman Empire | |
大善权经 | 大善權經 | 100 | sūtra on the Means for Great Good |
大通 | 100 | Da Tong reign | |
大勇菩萨 | 大勇菩薩 | 100 | Da Yong Pusa |
大鱼事经 | 大魚事經 | 100 | Da Yu Shi Jing |
大智度论 | 大智度論 | 68 |
|
大爱道 | 大愛道 | 100 |
|
大爱道般泥洹经 | 大愛道般泥洹經 | 100 | Da'aidao Bannihuan Jing |
大安 | 100 |
|
|
大宝 | 大寶 | 100 | mahāratna; a precious jewel |
大悲经 | 大悲經 | 100 | Mahā-karuṇā-puṇḍarīka |
达多 | 達多 | 100 | Devadatta |
大梵天王 | 100 | Mahābrahma Deva Rāja; Brahma | |
大方广佛华严经 | 大方廣佛華嚴經 | 100 |
|
大方等顶王经 | 大方等頂王經 | 100 | Dafang Guangdeng Ding Wang Jing |
大方等如来藏经 | 大方等如來藏經 | 100 | Tathāgatagarbhasūtra; Dafang Guangdeng Rulai Zang Jing |
大方廣菩薩十地经 | 大方廣菩薩十地經 | 100 | Dafangguang Pusa Shi Di Jing |
大光 | 100 | Vistīrṇavatī | |
大慧 | 100 |
|
|
岱 | 100 | Mount Tai | |
大康 | 100 | Dakang | |
达磨 | 達磨 | 100 | Bodhidharma |
达摩 | 達摩 | 68 | Bodhidharma |
达磨多罗 | 達磨多羅 | 100 | Bodhidharma |
达摩多罗 | 達摩多羅 | 100 | 達摩多羅 |
当来变经 | 當來變經 | 100 | Dang Lai Bian Jing |
当归 | 當歸 | 100 | Angelica sinensis |
当阳 | 當陽 | 100 |
|
丹阳 | 丹陽 | 100 | Danyang County |
道安 | 100 | Dao An | |
道地经 | 道地經 | 100 | Sutra on the Grounds of the Way |
道光 | 100 | Dao Guang; Emperor Dao Guang | |
道家 | 100 | Daoism; Taoism; Taoist philosophy | |
道朗 | 100 | Dao Lang | |
道神足无极变化经 | 道神足無極變化經 | 100 | Dao Shenzu Wu Ji Bianhua Jing |
道世 | 100 | Dao Shi | |
道树三昧经 | 道樹三昧經 | 100 | Bodhi Tree Samadhi Sutra |
道泰 | 100 | Dao Tai | |
道意发行经 | 道意發行經 | 100 | Sutra on Making the Resolve to Attain Enlightenment |
道整 | 100 | Dao Zheng | |
道场寺 | 道場寺 | 100 | Daochang Temple |
道慈 | 100 | Dōji | |
道恒 | 100 | Daoheng | |
道慧 | 100 | Shi Daohui; Dao Hui | |
道教 | 100 | Taosim | |
忉利天 | 100 | Trayastrimsa Heaven; Tavatimsa; The Heaven of Thirty-Three Gods | |
道行 | 100 |
|
|
道行经 | 道行經 | 100 | Sutra on the Practice of the Way |
道宣 | 100 | Daoxuan | |
大品 | 100 | Pancavimsati Sahasrika Prajnaparamita Sutra | |
大毗婆沙 | 大毘婆沙 | 100 | Abhidharmamahāvibhāṣa; Mahāvibhāṣa; Abhidharmamahāvibhāṣaśāstra; Great Exegesis of Abhidharma |
怛萨阿竭 | 怛薩阿竭 | 100 | Tathagata |
大乘 | 100 |
|
|
大乘阿毘昙 | 大乘阿毘曇 | 100 | Abhidharma |
大乘方等要慧经 | 大乘方等要慧經 | 100 | Maitreyaparipṛcchādharmāṣṭa (Dasheng Fangdeng Yao Hui Jing) |
大十二门经 | 大十二門經 | 100 | Sutra on the Great Twelve Gates |
大势至 | 大勢至 | 100 | Mahasthamaprapta Bodhisattva |
大司马 | 大司馬 | 100 | Minister of War |
大同 | 100 |
|
|
大雅 | 100 | Daya; Greater Odes | |
大意经 | 大意經 | 100 | Dayi Jing; Mahāmati |
大月支 | 100 | Tokhara; Tokharians | |
大运 | 大運 | 100 |
|
大智释论 | 大智釋論 | 100 | Treatise on the Perfection of Great Wisdom; Dazhidu Lun; Mahāprajñāpāramitaśastra; Māhaprajñāparamitopadeśa |
德经 | 德經 | 100 | De Jing |
德光太子经 | 德光太子經 | 100 | Sutra on Prince Punyarasmi; De Guang Taizi Jing |
德江 | 100 | Dejiang | |
等集众德经 | 等集眾德經 | 100 | Sarvapuṇyasamuccayasamādhi sūtra |
等集众德三昧经 | 等集眾德三昧經 | 100 | Sarvapuṇyasamuccayasamādhisūtra; Deng Ji Zhong De Sanmei Jing) |
等目菩萨经 | 等目菩薩經 | 100 | Samacakṣus Bodhisattva Sūtra |
德文 | 100 | German (language) | |
地持经 | 地持經 | 100 | Sutra on Bodhisattva Stages; Bodhisattvabhūmi |
顶生王 | 頂生王 | 100 | King Mūrdhaga |
顶生王故事经 | 頂生王故事經 | 100 | Sutra on the Story of King Mūrdhaga; Ding Sheng Wang Gushi Jing |
顶生王因缘经 | 頂生王因緣經 | 100 | Ding Sheng Wang Yinyuan Jing; Mandhātāvadāna |
顶王经 | 頂王經 | 100 | Ding Wang Jing |
定林寺 | 100 | Dinglin Temple | |
定林上寺 | 100 | Dinglinshang Temple | |
定林下寺 | 100 | Dinglinxia Temple | |
定西 | 100 | Dingxi | |
帝释 | 帝釋 | 100 | Sakra; Kausika; Lord of Devas |
地狱 | 地獄 | 100 |
|
弟子死复生经 | 弟子死復生經 | 100 | Dizi Si Fu Sheng Jing |
董 | 100 |
|
|
东都 | 東都 | 100 | Luoyang |
东夏 | 東夏 | 100 | Eastern China |
东安寺 | 東安寺 | 100 | Dong'an Temple |
东安 | 東安 | 100 | Dongan |
东方 | 東方 | 100 |
|
东宫 | 東宮 | 100 | East Palace |
东寺 | 東寺 | 100 | Tō-ji |
东亭寺 | 東亭寺 | 100 | Dongting Temple |
兜沙经 | 兜沙經 | 100 | Tusara Sutra; Dousha Jing |
兜调经 | 兜調經 | 68 | Dou Tiao Jing; Śukasūtra |
兜术 | 兜術 | 100 | tuṣita |
兜率 | 100 | Tusita | |
兜率宫 | 兜率宮 | 100 | Tuṣita Palace |
兜率天 | 100 | Tusita Heaven; Tusita gods | |
度经 | 度經 | 100 | Sectarians Sutra |
度世品经 | 度世品經 | 100 | Sutra on the Chapter of Going Across the World; Du Shi Pin Jing |
度无极集 | 度無極集 | 100 | Collection on the Unsurpassed Six Perfections |
犊子经 | 犢子經 | 100 | Lokānuvartanasūtra; Du Zi Jing |
杜康 | 100 | Du Kang | |
伅真陀罗经 | 伅真陀羅經 | 100 | Druma-Kiṃnara Sutra |
敦煌 | 燉煌 | 100 | Dunhuang |
多罗 | 多羅 | 100 | Tara |
多罗菩萨 | 多羅菩薩 | 100 | Tara |
多同 | 100 | Duotong | |
都尉 | 100 | Commander-in-Chief | |
阿弥陀佛 | 阿彌陀佛 | 196 |
|
二谛义 | 二諦義 | 195 | Er Di Yi |
尔雅 | 爾雅 | 196 | Erya; Er Ya; Ready Guide |
二月 | 195 |
|
|
阿遬达经 | 阿遬達經 | 196 | Esuda Jing |
法常住经 | 法常住經 | 102 | Fa Changzhu Jing |
法观经 | 法觀經 | 102 | Fa Guan Jing |
法海 | 102 |
|
|
法海经 | 法海經 | 102 | Dharma Sea Sutra; Fa Hai Jing |
法护 | 法護 | 102 |
|
法华 | 法華 | 70 |
|
法花经 | 法花經 | 102 | Lotus Sutra |
法华经 | 法華經 | 102 | Lotus Sutra; Lotus Sūtra |
法华三昧经 | 法華三昧經 | 102 | Fa Hua Sanmei Jing |
法华宗要 | 法華宗要 | 102 | Fa Hua Zong Yao |
法镜经 | 法鏡經 | 102 | Sutra of the Dharma Mirror; Fa Jing Jing |
法经 | 法經 | 102 | Fa Jing |
法炬 | 102 |
|
|
法句本末经 | 法句本末經 | 102 | Fa Ju Ben Mo Jing |
法句经 | 法句經 | 102 | Fa Ju Jing; Dharmapada; Dhammapada |
法句譬经 | 法句譬經 | 102 | Dharmapada |
法句譬喻经 | 法句譬喻經 | 102 | Dharmapadāvadāna Sūtra; Dharmapada |
法句喻经 | 法句喻經 | 102 | Dharmapada |
法立 | 102 | Fa Li | |
法轮转经 | 法輪轉經 | 102 | Sutra on Turning of the Dharma Wheel |
法灭尽经 | 法滅盡經 | 102 | Fa Mie Jin Jing |
法胜 | 法勝 | 102 | Dharmottara |
法受尘经 | 法受塵經 | 102 | Sutra on Suffering from Defilements; Fa Shou Chen Jing |
法显 | 法顯 | 102 | Faxian; Fa Hsien |
法众 | 法眾 | 102 | Fa Zhong |
法常 | 102 | Damei Fachang | |
法归 | 法歸 | 102 | Fagui |
法和 | 102 | Fahe | |
法济 | 法濟 | 102 | Faji |
法句 | 102 | Dhammapada | |
法轮 | 法輪 | 102 |
|
法律三昧经 | 法律三昧經 | 102 | Falu Sanmei Jing |
梵 | 102 |
|
|
犯戒罪報轻重经 | 犯戒罪報輕重經 | 102 |
|
梵女首意经 | 梵女首意經 | 102 | Fan Nu Shou Yi Jing |
梵王 | 102 | Brahma | |
梵网经 | 梵網經 | 70 |
|
梵网六十二见经 | 梵網六十二見經 | 102 | Brahmajālasūtra; Brahmajāla sūtra; Brahmajāla Sutta |
放钵经 | 放鉢經 | 102 | Ajātaśatrukaukṛtyavinodana; Fang Bo Jing |
放光经 | 放光經 | 102 | Fang Guang Jing |
方便心论 | 方便心論 | 102 | Upāyahṛdaya; Fangbian Xin Lun |
方等部 | 102 | Saṃnipāta Division | |
方等泥洹经 | 方等泥洹經 | 102 | Vaipulya Nirvāṇa sūtra |
方等正法华经 | 方等正法華經 | 102 | Fang Deng Zheng Fa Hua Jing; The Lotus Sutra |
梵摩 | 102 | Brahma | |
梵摩渝经 | 梵摩渝經 | 102 | Fanmoyu Jing; Brahmāyus sūtra |
梵天 | 102 |
|
|
梵天王 | 102 | Brahmā | |
梵文 | 102 | Sanskrit | |
梵志 | 102 | Brahmin; Brahman; brahmacārin | |
梵志计水净经 | 梵志計水淨經 | 102 | Fanzhi Ji Shui Jing Jing; Vatthūpamasūtta |
梵种 | 梵種 | 102 | Brahmin |
法身 | 70 |
|
|
法身经 | 法身經 | 102 | Dharmaśarīrasūtra; Fashen Jing |
法身佛 | 102 | Dharmakaya; Dharmakāya; Dharma Body | |
法盛 | 102 | Fasheng | |
法王 | 102 |
|
|
法性 | 102 | dharma nature; inherent nature; essence; true nature; dharmata | |
法意 | 102 | Fayi | |
法远 | 法遠 | 102 | Fayuan; Fushan Fayuan |
法藏 | 102 |
|
|
分别经 | 分別經 | 102 | Fenbie Jing |
分别善恶所起经 | 分別善惡所起經 | 102 | Fenbie Shan E Suo Qi Jing |
丰泽 | 豐澤 | 102 | Fengze |
佛本行经 | 佛本行經 | 102 | Abhiniskramana Sutra; Fo Ben Xing Jing |
佛钵记 | 佛鉢記 | 102 | Prophecy about the Buddha's Bowl |
佛钵经 | 佛鉢經 | 102 | Scripture about the Buddha's Bowl |
佛藏经 | 佛藏經 | 102 | Buddhapiṭakaduḥśīlanirgraha; Fo Cang Jing |
佛大僧大经 | 佛大僧大經 | 102 | Fo Da Seng Da Jing |
佛大什 | 102 | Buddhajīva | |
佛护 | 佛護 | 102 | Buddhapalita |
佛开解梵志阿颰经 | 佛開解梵志阿颰經 | 102 | Sutra on the Buddha's Liberation of the Brahmin āmraṣṭha; Fo Kaijie Fanzhi Aba Jing |
佛名经 | 佛名經 | 102 | Sutra on the Names of the Buddhas; Fo Ming Jing |
佛七 | 102 | Amitabha Chanting Retreat | |
佛十力 | 102 | the ten powers of the Buddha | |
出生无量门持经 | 出生無量門持經 | 102 | Anantamukhasādhakadhāraṇī; Chusheng Wuliang Men Chi Jing |
无量门微密持经 | 無量門微密持經 | 102 | Scripture of the Sublime Grasp of the Immeasurable Portal; Wuliang Men Wei Mi Chi Jing |
佛说无量门微密持经 | 佛說無量門微密持經 | 102 | Anantamukhasādhakadhāraṇī; Fo Shuo Wuliang Men Wei Mi Chi Jing |
佛所行赞 | 佛所行讚 | 102 |
|
佛为黄竹园老婆罗门说学经 | 佛為黃竹園老婆羅門說學經 | 102 | Fo Wei Huangzuyuan Lao Poluomen Shuo Xue Jing; Verañja |
佛为年少比丘说正事经 | 佛為年少比丘說正事經 | 102 | Fo Wei Nianshao Biqiu Shuo Zhengshi Jing |
佛五百弟子自说本起经 | 佛五百弟子自說本起經 | 102 | Story about Five Hundred Buddha Disciples; Fo Wu Bai Dizi Zi Shuo Benqi Jing |
佛性论 | 佛性論 | 102 | Fo Xing Lun |
佛印三昧经 | 佛印三昧經 | 102 | Fo Yin Sanmei Jing |
佛藏 | 102 | Teachings of the Buddhas | |
佛治身经 | 佛治身經 | 102 | Fo Zhi Shen Jing |
佛大跋陀 | 102 | Buddhabhadra | |
佛度跋陀罗 | 佛度跋陀羅 | 102 | Buddhabhadra |
佛驮 | 佛馱 | 102 | Buddha |
佛驮什 | 佛馱什 | 102 | Buddhajīva |
佛驮耶舍 | 佛馱耶舍 | 102 | Buddhayaśas |
佛法 | 102 |
|
|
佛母 | 102 |
|
|
佛母般泥洹经 | 佛母般泥洹經 | 102 | Fomu Bannihuan Jing |
佛圖澄 | 102 | Fotudeng | |
佛陀 | 102 |
|
|
佛陀多罗 | 佛陀多羅 | 102 |
|
佛陀僧祇提 | 102 | Buddhasangiti | |
佛陀耶舍 | 102 | Buddhayaśas | |
付法藏 | 102 | History of the Transmission of the Dharma Treasury | |
符坚 | 符堅 | 102 | Fu Jian |
福田经 | 福田經 | 102 | Field of Merit Sutra; Fu Tian Jing |
浮屠 | 102 | Buddha stupa | |
伏婬经 | 伏婬經 | 102 | Fu Yin Jing; Kāmabhogī; One Who Enjoys Sensual Pleasures |
腹中女听经 | 腹中女聽經 | 102 | Strīvivartavyākaraṇa; Fu Zhong Nu Ting Jing |
浮帝 | 102 | Subhuti | |
抚军 | 撫軍 | 102 | Captain; Commander |
富楼那 | 富樓那 | 102 | Purna; Punna |
父母恩难报经 | 父母恩難報經 | 102 | Fumu En Nan Bao Jing |
妇人遇辜经 | 婦人遇辜經 | 102 | Furen Yu Gu Jing |
弗若多罗 | 弗若多羅 | 102 | Punyatāra |
浮陀跋摩 | 102 | Buddhavarman | |
干将 | 干將 | 103 | Ganjiang |
甘露门 | 甘露門 | 103 |
|
甘露味阿毘昙 | 甘露味阿毘曇 | 103 | Abhidharmāmṛta śāstra |
甘露味经 | 甘露味經 | 103 | Abhidharmāmṛta śāstra |
甘泉 | 103 | Ganquan | |
高昌 | 103 | Gaochang; Qara-hoja | |
高昌郡 | 103 | Gaochang Prefecture | |
高贵公 | 高貴公 | 103 | Duke of Gaogui District |
高木 | 103 | Takagi | |
高宗 | 103 |
|
|
高祖 | 103 |
|
|
给孤独 | 給孤獨 | 103 | Anathapindada |
庚 | 103 | 7th heavenly stem | |
庚申 | 103 | Gengshen year; fifty seventh year G9 of the 60 year cycle | |
功德天 | 103 | Laksmi | |
功德直 | 103 | Guṇaśāla | |
观弥勒经 | 觀彌勒經 | 103 | Maitreya Sutra |
灌顶拔除过罪生死得度经 | 灌頂拔除過罪生死得度經 | 103 | Apothecary Sutra |
观无量寿经 | 觀無量壽經 | 71 |
|
观虚空藏菩萨经 | 觀虛空藏菩薩經 | 103 | Sutra on the Contemplation of Akasagarbha Bodhisattva |
观药王药上二菩萨经 | 觀藥王藥上二菩薩經 | 103 | Sutra on the Contemplation of the Two Bodhisattvas Medicine King and Superior Medicine |
观月光菩萨记 | 觀月光菩薩記 | 103 | Prophecy about the Visualization of the Bodhisattva Yueguang |
灌顶经 | 灌頂經 | 103 | Consecration Sutra |
关东 | 關東 | 103 |
|
光世音 | 103 | Avalokitesvara | |
光赞经 | 光讚經 | 103 | Perfection of Wisdom in Twenty-Five Thousand Lines; Guang Zan Jing; Pañcaviṃśatisāhasrikāprajñāramitāsūtra |
广博严净 | 廣博嚴淨 | 103 | Vairocana |
光和 | 103 | Guanghe | |
广陵 | 廣陵 | 103 | Guangling |
广严 | 廣嚴 | 103 | Vesālī; Vaisali; Vaissali; Vaishali; City of Vaisali |
光宅寺 | 103 | Guangzhai Temple | |
广州 | 廣州 | 103 | Guangzhou |
灌河 | 103 | Guanhe | |
关陇 | 關隴 | 103 | Guanglong |
观世音 | 觀世音 | 71 |
|
观世音菩萨 | 觀世音菩薩 | 71 | Avalokiteśvara; Avalokitesvara; Guanyin |
观世音受记经 | 觀世音受記經 | 103 | sūtra on the Predictions of Avalokiteśvara |
观普贤菩萨行法经 | 觀普賢菩薩行法經 | 103 | The Samantabhadra Contemplation Practice Methods Sutra |
关中 | 關中 | 103 | Guanzhong |
鬼问目连经 | 鬼問目連經 | 103 | Gui Wen Mulian Jing |
龟兹 | 龜茲 | 103 | Kucha; Kuqa |
龟茲国 | 龜茲國 | 103 | Kezil; Kizil; Kuqa; Kucha |
鬼子母 | 71 | Hariti | |
鬼子母经 | 鬼子母經 | 71 | Guizi Mu Jing |
过去佛分卫经 | 過去佛分衛經 | 103 | Sutra on the Buddha’s Past Story of Collecting Alms |
过去现在因果经 | 過去現在因果經 | 103 | Sutra on Past and Present Causes and Effects |
谷神 | 穀神 | 103 | Harvest God |
海八德经 | 海八德經 | 104 | Sutra on the Eight Good Qualities of the Sea; Hai Ba De Jing |
海龙王经 | 海龍王經 | 104 | sāgaranāgarājaparipṛcchā; Hai Long Wang Jing |
海子 | 104 | wetlands; lake | |
汉 | 漢 | 104 |
|
韩 | 韓 | 104 |
|
汉代 | 漢代 | 104 | Han Dynasty |
汉地 | 漢地 | 104 | territory of the Han dynasty; China |
含光 | 104 | Han Guang | |
汉桓 | 漢桓 | 104 | Emperor Huan of Han |
汉桓帝 | 漢桓帝 | 104 | Emperor Huan of Han |
汉灵帝 | 漢靈帝 | 104 | Emperor Ling of Han |
汉室 | 漢室 | 104 | House of Han |
汉献帝 | 漢獻帝 | 104 | Emperor Xian of Han |
汉文 | 漢文 | 104 | written Chinese language |
汉阴 | 漢陰 | 104 | Hanyin |
何承天 | 104 | He Chentian | |
黑氏梵志经 | 黑氏梵志經 | 104 | Hei Shi Fanzhi Jing |
河间 | 河間 | 104 | Hejian |
诃梨跋摩 | 訶梨跋摩 | 104 | Harivarman |
河南国 | 河南國 | 104 | Western Qin |
河内 | 河內 | 104 |
|
恒安 | 104 | Heng An | |
恒水 | 恆水 | 104 | Ganges River |
恒水经 | 恒水經 | 104 | Sutra Spoken on the River Ganges; Heng Shui Jing |
恒河 | 恆河 | 104 |
|
河西 | 104 | Hexi | |
河中 | 104 | Hezhong | |
弘充 | 104 | Hong Chong | |
洪川 | 104 | Hongcheon | |
弘道广显三昧经 | 弘道廣顯三昧經 | 104 | Anavataptanāgarājaparipṛcchāsūtra; Hong Dao Guang Xian Sanmei Jing |
弘明集 | 104 | Hongming Ji; Collection on the Propagation and Clarification of Buddhism | |
弘始 | 104 | Hong Shi | |
弘道 | 104 |
|
|
弘光 | 104 | Zhu Yousong; Emperor Hongguang | |
弘也 | 104 | Kūya | |
后堂 | 後堂 | 104 | Associate Instructor |
后周 | 後周 | 104 | Later Zhou |
化德 | 104 | Huade | |
淮 | 104 | Huai River | |
怀素 | 懷素 | 104 | Huai Su |
怀特 | 懷特 | 104 | White |
洹 | 104 | Huan river | |
桓公 | 104 | Lord Huan | |
黄武 | 黃武 | 104 | Huangwu reign |
幻士仁贤经 | 幻士仁賢經 | 104 | Sutra on the Magician Bhadra; Huan Shi Ren Xian Jing |
桓谭 | 桓譚 | 104 | Huan Tan |
桓玄 | 104 | Huan Xuan | |
华氏城 | 華氏城 | 104 | Pāṭaliputra; Pāṭaliputta; Pāṭaligāma |
猾夏 | 104 | China | |
华严 | 華嚴 | 104 | Avataṃsaka sūtra; Flower Garland Sutra; Flower Adornment Sutra |
华严经 | 華嚴經 | 72 |
|
慧超 | 104 |
|
|
慧简 | 慧簡 | 104 | Hui Jian |
慧景 | 104 | Hui Jing | |
慧可 | 104 | Huike | |
慧琳 | 104 | Hui Lin | |
慧日 | 104 |
|
|
慧叡 | 104 | Hui Rui | |
慧上菩萨问大善权经 | 慧上菩薩問大善權經 | 104 | sūtra on the Questions by Jñānottara Bodhisattva on the Means for Great Good |
慧通 | 104 | Hui Tong | |
慧严 | 慧嚴 | 104 | Hui Yan |
慧义 | 慧義 | 104 | Hui Yi |
慧印 | 104 |
|
|
慧印经 | 慧印經 | 104 | Wisdom Mudra Sutra |
慧印三昧经 | 慧印三昧經 | 104 | Wisdom Mudra Samadhi Sutra |
慧应 | 慧應 | 104 | Hui Ying |
慧渊 | 道淵 | 104 | Hui Yuan |
慧持 | 104 | Huichi | |
慧聪 | 慧聰 | 104 | Hyechong; Esō |
慧达 | 慧達 | 104 | Huida |
慧观 | 慧觀 | 104 |
|
悔过经 | 悔過經 | 104 | Repentance Sutra |
会理 | 會理 | 104 | Huili |
慧力 | 72 |
|
|
慧上菩萨经 | 慧上菩薩經 | 104 | Jñānottara Bodhisattva sūtra |
慧嵬 | 104 | Huiwei | |
慧远 | 慧遠 | 104 |
|
冀 | 106 |
|
|
姞 | 106 | Ji | |
济诸方等经 | 濟諸方等經 | 106 | Sarvavaidalyasaṃgraha; Ji Zhu Fangdeng Jing |
济诸方等学经 | 濟諸方等學經 | 106 | Sarvavaidalyasaṃgraha; Ji Zhu Fangdeng Xue Jing |
嘉禾 | 106 |
|
|
迦留陀夷 | 106 | Kalodayin; Kālodāyin; Kaludayin | |
集安 | 106 | Ji'an | |
渐备一切智经 | 漸備一切智經 | 106 | Sutra on Making Gradually Complete all the Wisdom; Jian Bei Yiqie Zhi Jing |
谏王经 | 諫王經 | 106 | Rājāvavādaka; Jian Wang Jing |
坚意经 | 堅意經 | 106 | Jian Yi Jing |
箭喻经 | 箭喻經 | 106 | Sutra on the Parable of the Arrow; Cūlamāluṅkyasutta; Cula-Malunkyovada Sutta |
见正经 | 見正經 | 106 | Jian Zhengjing |
建安 | 106 | Jianan | |
建初寺 | 106 | Jianchu Temple | |
犍度 | 106 | Khandhaka | |
江 | 106 |
|
|
匠伯 | 106 | Master Shi | |
江东 | 江東 | 106 |
|
江陵 | 106 |
|
|
江南 | 106 |
|
|
江夏 | 106 | Jiangxia | |
江夏王 | 106 | Prince of Jiangxia | |
江州 | 106 |
|
|
江左 | 106 | Jiangzuo | |
建康 | 106 |
|
|
建始 | 106 | Jianshi | |
建武 | 106 | Jianwu reign | |
建兴 | 建興 | 106 | Jianxing reign |
建邺 | 建鄴 | 106 |
|
建元 | 106 |
|
|
憍梵 | 106 | Gavampati | |
憍梵波提 | 106 | Gavampati | |
皎然 | 106 | Jiaoran | |
交阯 | 106 | Jiaozhi | |
交州 | 106 | Jiaozhou | |
迦毘罗 | 迦毘羅 | 106 | Kapilavastu; Kapilavatthu |
迦叶 | 迦葉 | 106 |
|
迦叶本经 | 迦葉本經 | 106 | Sūtra Addressed to Kāśyapa; Jiaye Ben Jing |
迦叶结经 | 迦葉結經 | 106 | Kāśyapa’s Collection; Jiaye Jie Jing |
迦叶禁戒经 | 迦葉禁戒經 | 106 | Jiaye Jinjie Jing |
迦旃 | 106 | Kakuda Kātyāyana | |
迦旃延 | 106 | Mahakatyayana; Katyayana | |
迦栴延子 | 106 | Kātyāyana | |
罽賓 | 106 | Kashmir | |
罽賓国 | 罽賓國 | 106 | Kashmir |
戒本 | 106 | Prātimokṣasūtra; Sutra on the Code | |
戒德香经 | 戒德香經 | 106 | Jie De Xiang Jing; Gandha |
戒经 | 戒經 | 106 | Sila sūtra |
戒坛 | 戒壇 | 106 |
|
戒消灾经 | 戒消災經 | 106 | Jie Xiao Zai Jing |
解脱戒经 | 解脫戒經 | 106 | Sutra on the Precepts for Liberation |
给孤独园 | 給孤獨園 | 106 | Anathapindada’s park; Anathapimdasya arama |
吉迦夜 | 106 | Kinkara; Kekaya | |
寂灭 | 寂滅 | 106 |
|
晋 | 晉 | 106 |
|
晋安帝 | 晉安帝 | 106 | Emperor An of Jin |
晋朝 | 晉朝 | 106 | Jin Dynasty |
晋成帝 | 晉成帝 | 106 | Emperor Cheng of Jin |
净除罪盖娱乐佛法经 | 淨除罪蓋娛樂佛法經 | 106 | Suffering in the Five Realms |
净饭王 | 淨飯王 | 106 | Shuddhodana; Suddhodana |
金光明经 | 金光明經 | 74 |
|
晋国 | 晉國 | 106 | state of Jin |
金河 | 106 | Hiranyavati River | |
晋惠 | 晉惠 | 106 | Emperor Hui of Jin |
晋惠帝 | 晉惠帝 | 106 | Emperor Hui of Jin |
晋简文帝 | 晉簡文帝 | 106 | Emperor Jianwen of Jin |
晋书 | 晉書 | 106 | Book of Jin; History of the Jin Dynasty |
晋文 | 晉文 | 106 | Wen of Jin |
晋武帝 | 晉武帝 | 106 | Emperor Wu of Jin |
晋孝武 | 晉孝武 | 106 | Emperor Xiaowu of Jin |
晋孝武帝 | 晉孝武帝 | 106 | Emperor Xiaowu of Jin |
进学经 | 進學經 | 106 | Jin Xue Jing |
金藏 | 106 | Jin Canon; Zhao Cheng Jin Canon | |
敬王 | 106 | King Jing of Zhou | |
金刚般若经 | 金剛般若經 | 106 | Prajnaparamita Diamond Sutra; Prajñāpāramitā Diamond sūtra; Diamond Sutra; Vajracchedikāprajñāpāramitāsūtra |
金刚般若波罗蜜经 | 金剛般若波羅蜜經 | 106 | Prajnaparamita Diamond Sutra; Prajñāpāramitā Diamond Sūtra; Diamond Sutra; Vajracchedikāprajñāpāramitāsūtra |
金刚经 | 金剛經 | 106 |
|
金刚三昧本性清净不坏不灭经 | 金剛三昧本性清淨不壞不滅經 | 106 | Jingang Sanmei Benxing Qing Jing Bu Huai Bu Mie Jing |
金刚三昧经 | 金剛三昧經 | 106 | Vajrasamādhi |
金刚藏 | 金剛藏 | 106 | Vajragarbha |
竟陵 | 106 | Jingling | |
净名 | 淨名 | 106 | Vimalakirti |
景平 | 106 | Jingping reign | |
荆山 | 荊山 | 106 | Mt Jingshan |
精卫 | 精衛 | 106 | Jingwei |
经藏 | 經藏 | 106 | Collection of Discourses; Buddhist scriptures; Sūtra Piṭaka / sūtrapiṭaka |
京兆 | 106 |
|
|
荆州 | 荊州 | 106 |
|
晋语 | 晉語 | 106 | Jin Chinese; Jin dialect |
晋中 | 晉中 | 106 | Jinzhong |
九横经 | 九橫經 | 106 | Sutra on the Nine Causes of Untimely Death; Jiu Heng Jing |
旧录 | 舊錄 | 106 | Old Catalog |
九色鹿经 | 九色鹿經 | 106 | Sutra of the Nine-Colored Deer |
九章 | 106 | Jiu Zhang; Nine Pieces | |
鸠摩罗 | 鳩摩羅 | 106 | Kumara |
鸠摩罗驮 | 鳩摩羅馱 | 106 | Kumorata |
鸠摩罗佛提 | 鳩摩羅佛提 | 106 | Kumārabuddhi |
究摩罗什 | 究摩羅什 | 106 | Kumārajīva |
鸠摩罗什 | 鳩摩羅什 | 106 | Kumarajiva; Kumārajīva |
酒泉 | 106 | Jiuquan | |
九月 | 106 |
|
|
九真 | 106 | Jiuzhen [commandery] | |
寂志果经 | 寂志果經 | 106 | Jizhiguo Jing; Sramanyaphala Sutra; The Fruits of the Contemplative Life |
觉世 | 覺世 | 106 | Awakening the World Periodical |
决总持经 | 決總持經 | 106 | Jue Zong Chi Jing |
决定毘尼经 | 決定毘尼經 | 106 | Sutra on Judging Monastic Discipline (Jueding Pini Jing) |
觉海 | 覺海 | 106 | Kakukai |
句骊 | 句驪 | 106 | Goguryeo |
拘摩罗耆婆 | 拘摩羅耆婆 | 106 | Kumārajīva |
君山 | 106 | Junshan | |
沮渠 | 74 | Juqu | |
沮渠蒙逊 | 沮渠蒙遜 | 74 | Juqu Mengxun |
拘萨罗国 | 拘薩羅國 | 106 | Kośala; Kosala |
拘尸城 | 106 | City of Kushinagar | |
拘夷 | 106 | Kezil; Kizil; Kuqa; Kucha | |
俱夷城 | 106 | city of Kusinagara | |
俱夷那竭国 | 俱夷那竭國 | 106 | Kusinagara |
开远 | 開遠 | 107 | Kaiyuan |
康孟详 | 康孟詳 | 107 | Kang Meng Xiang |
康僧会 | 康僧會 | 107 | Kang Senghui |
康居 | 107 | Kangju | |
孔雀经 | 孔雀經 | 107 | Peahen Sutra |
空也 | 107 | Kūya | |
孔子 | 107 | Confucius | |
枯树经 | 枯樹經 | 107 | Ku Shu Jing |
苦阴经 | 苦陰經 | 75 | Ku Yin Jing; Mahādukkhakāhandhasutta; Maha-dukkhakkhandha Sutta |
会稽 | 會稽 | 75 | Kuaiji Mountain |
崐 | 107 | Kunlun mountains | |
崑 | 107 |
|
|
昆池 | 107 | Kunming Lake [Dian Lake] | |
赖吒和罗经 | 賴吒和羅經 | 108 | Laizhaheluo Jing; Raṭṭhapāla sūtra |
赖吒和罗所问光德太子经 | 賴吒和羅所問光德太子經 | 108 | Sutra on the Questions asked by Rastrapala of Prince Punyarasmi |
狼 | 108 |
|
|
兰台 | 蘭臺 | 108 |
|
老母经 | 老母經 | 108 | Mahālalikāparipṛcchā; Lao Mu Jing |
老女人经 | 老女人經 | 108 | sūtra Spoken at the Request of an Old Woman; Lao Nuren Jing |
牢山 | 76 | Laoshan | |
老子化胡经 | 老子化胡經 | 108 | Conversion of the Barbarians |
了本生死经 | 了本生死經 | 108 | sūtra on Understanding the Origin of Birth and Death; Le Bensheng Si Jing |
乐想经 | 樂想經 | 108 | Le Xiang Jing; Mulapariyāyasutta; Mulapariyaya Sutta |
雷次宗 | 108 | Lei Cizong | |
勒那 | 108 | Ratnamati | |
雷音 | 108 |
|
|
楞严 | 楞嚴 | 108 | Śūraṅgama sūtra; Shurangama Sutra |
楞严经 | 楞嚴經 | 76 |
|
楞伽 | 楞伽 | 108 | Lankavatara |
楞伽经 | 楞伽經 | 108 | Lankavatara Sutra |
楞伽阿跋多罗宝经 | 楞伽阿跋多羅寶經 | 108 | Laṅkāvatāra sūtra; Lankavatara Sutra |
礼忏 | 禮懺 | 108 | liturgy for confession |
离垢施女经 | 離垢施女經 | 108 | Vimaladattāparipṛcchā (Li Gou Shi Nu Jing) |
礼记 | 禮記 | 108 | The Book of Rites; Classic of Rites |
离睡经 | 離睡經 | 108 | Li Shui Jing; Pacalā Sutta |
两汉 | 兩漢 | 76 | Han Dynasty |
梁山 | 108 |
|
|
凉城 | 涼城 | 108 | Liangcheng |
凉州 | 涼州 | 108 | Liangzhou |
梁州 | 108 | Liangzhou | |
莲花经 | 蓮花經 | 76 | The Lotus Sutra |
离车 | 離車 | 108 | Licchavi; Lecchavi |
临川 | 臨川 | 108 | Linchuan |
灵帝 | 靈帝 | 108 | Emperor Ling [of Han] |
灵鸟顶山 | 靈鳥頂山 | 108 | Vulture Peak |
灵根寺 | 靈根寺 | 108 | Linggen Temple |
令狐 | 108 |
|
|
灵鹫山 | 靈鷲山 | 108 |
|
灵鹫寺 | 靈鷲寺 | 108 | Lingjiu Temple |
岭南 | 嶺南 | 108 | Lingnan |
陵县 | 陵縣 | 108 | Ling county |
灵耀寺 | 靈耀寺 | 108 | Lingyao Temple |
灵运 | 靈運 | 108 | Lingyun |
林邑国 | 林邑國 | 108 | Linyi |
力士移山经 | 力士移山經 | 108 | Sutra on Strong Men Trying to Move a Mountain; Lishi Yi Shan Jing |
六度 | 108 | Six Pāramitās; Six Perfections | |
六度集 | 108 | Sutra of the Collection of the Six Perfections | |
六度集经 | 六度集經 | 108 | Sutra of the Collection of the Six Perfections |
六度无极经 | 六度無極經 | 108 | Sutra of the Collection of the Six Perfections |
刘虬 | 劉虬 | 108 | Liu Qiu |
六趣 | 108 | six realms; six realms of existence; six destinies | |
六十二见经 | 六十二見經 | 108 | Sutra of Sixty Two Views |
六衰 | 108 | six sense organs; ṣaḍ-indriya | |
刘向 | 劉向 | 108 | Liu Xiang |
刘勰 | 劉勰 | 108 | Liu Xie |
六合山寺 | 108 | Liuheshan Temple | |
琉璃王经 | 琉璃王經 | 108 | Fo Shuo Liuli Wang Jing |
流摄经 | 流攝經 | 108 | Sutra on Taints |
六月 | 108 |
|
|
陇 | 隴 | 108 | Gansu |
龙宫 | 龍宮 | 108 | Palace of the Dragon King |
龙施经 | 龍施經 | 108 | Nāgadattā Sūtra |
龙施女经 | 龍施女經 | 108 | Sūtra on the Girl Nāgadattā; Long Shi Nu Jing |
龙树 | 龍樹 | 108 | Nagarjuna |
龙树菩萨 | 龍樹菩薩 | 76 |
|
龙王 | 龍王 | 108 | Dragon King; Naga King |
隆安 | 108 | Long'an | |
隆昌 | 108 | Longchang | |
龙光寺 | 龍光寺 | 108 | Longguang Temple |
龙门 | 龍門 | 108 |
|
龙施本起经 | 龍施本起經 | 108 | Sūtra on the Story of Nāgadattā |
陇西 | 隴西 | 76 | Longxi |
陇右 | 隴右 | 108 | Longshi Circuit |
漏分布经 | 漏分布經 | 108 | Sutra on the Explanation of Asrava; Lou Fen Bu Jing; Nibbedhika |
漏尽经 | 漏盡經 | 108 | All the Fermentations Sutra |
楼炭经 | 樓炭經 | 108 |
|
鲁 | 魯 | 108 |
|
鹿母经 | 鹿母經 | 108 | Sutra on the Deer Mother; Lu Mu Jing |
庐阜 | 廬阜 | 108 | Lufu |
崙 | 108 | Kunlun (Karakorum) mountain range | |
轮迴 | 輪迴 | 108 |
|
洛 | 108 |
|
|
罗什 | 羅什 | 108 | Kumārajīva |
罗汉赖吒和罗经 | 羅漢賴吒和羅經 | 108 | Arhat Raṭṭhapāla sūtra |
罗睺 | 羅睺 | 108 | Rahu |
罗睺罗 | 羅睺羅 | 108 | Rahula |
洛江 | 108 | Luojiang | |
罗摩 | 羅摩 | 108 | Rāma |
罗摩伽经 | 羅摩伽經 | 108 | Gaṇḍavyūhasūtra; Luomojia Jing |
雒阳 | 雒陽 | 108 | Luoyang |
洛阳 | 洛陽 | 108 | Luoyang |
罗越 | 羅越 | 108 | Rājagṛha; Rajgir; Rajagrha; Rājagaha |
罗阅城 | 羅閱城 | 108 | Rājagṛha; Rajgir; Rajagrha; Rājagaha |
罗云 | 羅雲 | 108 |
|
罗云经 | 羅云經 | 108 | Sutra on Instructions to Rahula at Mango Stone |
庐山 | 廬山 | 108 |
|
庐山慧远 | 廬山慧遠 | 76 | Hui Yuan; Lushan Huiyuan |
鲁史 | 魯史 | 108 | History of Kingdom Lu |
鹿野 | 108 | Mṛgadāva; Deer Park | |
吕光 | 呂光 | 76 | Lu Guang |
律藏 | 108 | Collection of Monastic Rules; Vinaya; Vinayapiṭaka; Vinaya Piṭaka | |
马鸣菩萨 | 馬鳴菩薩 | 109 | Aśvaghoṣa; Asvaghosa |
骂意经 | 罵意經 | 109 | Ma Yi Jing |
马有三相经 | 馬有三相經 | 109 | Ma You San Xiang Jing |
慢法经 | 慢法經 | 109 | Man Fa Jing |
满愿子经 | 滿願子經 | 109 | Man Yuan Zi Jing; Puṇṇa Sutta |
鄮 | 109 | Mao | |
昴 | 109 |
|
|
孟详 | 孟詳 | 109 | Kang Meng Xiang |
蒙逊 | 蒙遜 | 77 | Meng Sun |
密迹经 | 密迹經 | 109 | Mi Ji Jing |
密迹金刚力士经 | 密迹金剛力士經 | 109 | Mi Ji Jingang Lishi Jing |
妙法 | 109 |
|
|
妙法莲华经 | 妙法蓮華經 | 109 | Lotus Sutra |
妙慧 | 109 | Sumatī; Sumagadhi; Sukhamati; Sukhavati | |
灭十方冥经 | 滅十方冥經 | 109 | Sutra Spoken by the Buddha on Destroying the Darkness of the Four Quarters (Mie Shi Fang Ming Jing) |
弥勒 | 彌勒 | 109 |
|
弥勒本愿经 | 彌勒本願經 | 109 | Sutra on the Vows of Maitreya |
弥勒成佛经 | 彌勒成佛經 | 109 | Sutra on Maitreya's Descent |
弥勒难经 | 彌勒難經 | 109 | Sutra on the Questions of Maitreya |
弥勒菩萨 | 彌勒菩薩 | 109 | Maitreya Bodhisattva |
弥勒菩萨所问本愿经 | 彌勒菩薩所問本願經 | 109 | Questions of Maitreya; Maitreyaparipṛcchā |
弥勒下教 | 彌勒下教 | 109 | The Descent and Teachings of Maitreya |
弥勒下生经 | 彌勒下生經 | 109 | The Buddha Speaks the Sutra on the Descent of Maitreya Buddha and His Enlightenment; Mile Xia Sheng Jing |
弥离 | 彌離 | 109 | Sammatiya |
明辩 | 明辯 | 109 | Bhavyaviveka; Bhavya |
明代 | 109 | Ming Dynasty | |
明度五十校计经 | 明度五十校計經 | 109 | Sutra on Fifty Countings of Clear Measure; Ming Du Wushi Xiao Ji Jing |
明皇帝 | 109 | Emperor Ming of Han | |
明论 | 明論 | 109 | Veda |
明本 | 109 |
|
|
明帝 | 109 |
|
|
明度经 | 明度經 | 109 | Ming Du Jing |
明教 | 109 |
|
|
明全 | 109 | Myōzen | |
弥沙塞部 | 彌沙塞部 | 109 | Mahīśāsaka |
密云 | 密雲 | 109 | Miyun |
摩邓女经 | 摩鄧女經 | 109 | Mātangīsūtra; Mo Deng Nu Jing |
末罗王经 | 末羅王經 | 109 | Luo Wang Jing |
魔逆经 | 魔逆經 | 109 | Mañjuśrīvikurvāṇa parivarta; Mo Ni Jing |
魔娆乱经 | 魔嬈亂經 | 109 | Mo Rao Luan Jing |
摩诃钵罗若波罗蜜经抄 | 摩訶鉢羅若波羅蜜經抄 | 109 | Condensed Version of the Mahāprajñāpāramitā Sūtra |
摩诃般若波罗经 | 摩訶般若波羅經 | 109 | Greater sūtra on the Prajñāpāramitā Practice of the Way |
摩诃般若波罗蜜道行经 | 摩訶般若波羅蜜道行經 | 109 | Large Sūtra on the Prajñāpāramitā Practice of the Way |
摩诃般若波罗蜜经 | 摩訶般若波羅蜜經 | 109 | The Perfection of Wisdom in 25,000 Lines; Pañcaviṃśatisāhasrikāprajñāpāramitāsūtra |
摩诃迦叶度贫母经 | 摩訶迦葉度貧母經 | 109 | Mohe Jiaye Du Pin Mu Jing |
摩诃摩耶经 | 摩訶摩耶經 | 109 | Mahāmāyāsūtra (Queen Maya Sutra) |
摩诃刹头经 | 摩訶剎頭經 | 109 | Mohe Sha Tou Jing |
摩诃目犍连 | 摩訶目犍連 | 109 | Mahāmaudgalyāyana |
摩诃目揵连 | 摩訶目揵連 | 109 | Moggallāna; Maudgalyāyana |
摩诃僧只律 | 摩訶僧祇律 | 109 | Mahāsaṅghikavinaya |
摩诃僧祇部 | 摩訶僧祇部 | 109 | Mahasamghika |
摩诃衍 | 摩訶衍 | 77 |
|
摩诃衍方等藏 | 摩訶衍方等藏 | 109 | Mahāyāna Teachings |
摩竭提 | 109 | Magadha | |
摩竭提国 | 摩竭提國 | 109 | Magadha |
摩罗 | 摩羅 | 109 | Māra |
牟子 | 109 | Mouzi | |
摩耶 | 109 | Maya | |
摩耶夫人 | 77 |
|
|
目揵连 | 目揵連 | 109 | Moggallāna; Maudgalyāyana |
目连 | 目連 | 109 | Moggallāna; Maudgalyāyana |
目连所问经 | 目連所問經 | 109 | Mulian Suo Wen Jing |
慕容 | 109 | Murong | |
乃东 | 乃東 | 110 | Nêdong county |
㮈女 | 110 | āmrapālī; Ambapālī | |
奈女经 | 奈女經 | 110 | āmrapālī sūtra |
奈女耆域经 | 奈女耆域經 | 110 | āmrapālī and Giva sūtra |
那罗延天 | 那羅延天 | 110 | Narayana deva |
南天 | 110 | Southern India | |
南安 | 110 | Nan'an | |
南岸 | 110 | Nanan | |
南奔 | 110 | Lamphun | |
南海 | 110 |
|
|
南海郡 | 110 | Nanhai Commandery | |
难经 | 難經 | 110 | Yellow Emperor's Classic of Eighty-one Difficulties |
南康 | 110 | Nankang | |
南蛮 | 南蠻 | 110 | Nanman; Southern Man |
南谯 | 南譙 | 110 | Nanqiao |
南山 | 110 | Nanshan; Daoxuan | |
难提 | 難提 | 110 | Nandi; Nanda |
难提释经 | 難提釋經 | 110 | Nandi Shi Jing; Nandapravrajyāsūtra |
难提迦 | 難提迦 | 110 |
|
南投 | 110 | Nantou | |
难陀 | 難陀 | 110 | Nanda |
南阳 | 南陽 | 110 | Nanyang |
那提 | 110 |
|
|
那陀迦旃延经 | 那陀迦旃延經 | 110 | Saṃthakātyāyana-sūtra |
那先 | 110 | Nagasena | |
那先经 | 那先經 | 110 | Nagasena Sutra |
内藏百宝经 | 內藏百寶經 | 110 | Lokānuvartanasūtra; Nei Cang Bai Bao Jing |
内藏百品经 | 內藏百品經 | 110 | sūtra on the Hundred Precious Items in the Inner Store |
内典 | 內典 | 110 | Neidian; Internal Classics |
内经 | 內經 | 110 | Neidian; Internal Classics |
内史 | 內史 | 110 | Censor; Administrator |
聶承远 | 聶承遠 | 110 | Nie Chengyuan |
聶道真 | 110 | Nie Dao Zhen | |
涅槃 | 110 |
|
|
泥洹经 | 泥洹經 | 110 | The Nirvana Sutra |
涅槃经 | 涅槃經 | 78 |
|
尼乾子 | 尼乾子 | 110 | Nirgrantha Jñātaputra; Nigaṇṭha Nātaputta |
泥洹 | 110 | Nirvāṇa; Nibbāna; Nirvana | |
泥犁经 | 泥犁經 | 110 | Nili Jing; bālapaṇḍitasutta |
宁南 | 寧南 | 110 | Ningnan |
凝然 | 110 | Gyōnen | |
泥曰 | 110 | Nirvana; Nibbāna | |
槃头 | 槃頭 | 112 | Bandhumā; Pāṇḍu |
彭 | 112 |
|
|
彭城 | 112 | Pengcheng; City of Peng | |
彭亨 | 112 | Pahang | |
毘楼 | 毘樓 | 112 | Vidhūra |
毘摩 | 112 |
|
|
毘摩罗诘 | 毘摩羅詰 | 112 | Vimalakirti |
平成 | 112 | Heisei | |
平乐 | 平樂 | 112 | Pingle |
平陆寺 | 平陸寺 | 112 | Pinglu Temple; Fengcheng Temple |
萍沙王 | 112 | King Bimbisara | |
瓶沙王 | 112 | King Bimbisara | |
平阳 | 平陽 | 112 | Pingyang; Linfen |
毘尼藏 | 112 | Collection of Monastic Rules; Vinaya; Vinayapiṭaka; Vinaya Piṭaka | |
频婆娑罗王 | 頻婆娑羅王 | 112 | King Bimbisara |
贫穷老公经 | 貧窮老公經 | 112 |
|
贫子 | 貧子 | 112 | Pinzi [Hanshan] |
毘婆沙 | 112 | Vibhāṣa; Abhidharmamahāvibhāṣa; Mahāvibhāṣa; Abhidharmamahāvibhāṣaśāstra; Great Exegesis of Abhidharma | |
毘沙门 | 毘沙門 | 112 | Vaisravana; Vessavana; Jambhala |
毘舍离 | 毘舍離 | 112 | Vaisali; Vaissali; Vaishali; Vesālī; City of Vaisali |
毘舍佉母 | 112 | Mṛgāra-mātṛ | |
毘昙 | 毘曇 | 112 | Abhidharma; Abhidhamma |
毘陀 | 112 | Veda | |
毘耶离 | 毘耶離 | 112 | Vesālī; Vaisali; Vaissali; Vaishali; City of Vaisali |
譬喻经 | 譬喻經 | 112 | Sutra of Parables |
婆蹉 | 112 |
|
|
破坏一切心识 | 破壞一切心識 | 112 | Pohuai Yiqie Xinshi |
婆利 | 112 | Brunei | |
婆罗门 | 婆羅門 | 112 |
|
婆罗门避死经 | 婆羅門避死經 | 112 | Poluomen Bi Si Jing |
婆罗门子命终爱念不离经 | 婆羅門子命終愛念不離經 | 112 | Boluomen Zi Ming Zhong Ai Nian Bu Li Jing; Piyajātikasutta |
婆薮开士 | 婆藪開士 | 112 | Vasu |
婆素跋陀 | 112 | Vasubhadra | |
婆提 | 112 | Bhadrika; Bhaddiya | |
婆须蜜 | 婆須蜜 | 112 | Vasumitra |
普超经 | 普超經 | 112 | Pu Chao Jing |
普达王经 | 普達王經 | 112 | Pu Da Wang Jing |
普法义经 | 普法義經 | 112 | The Universal Meaning of the Dharma; Arthavighuṣṭasūtra |
普广 | 普廣 | 112 | Universally Expansive [Bodhisattva] |
普门 | 普門 | 80 |
|
仆射 | 僕射 | 80 | Supervisor; Chief Administrator |
普曜经 | 普曜經 | 112 | Pu Yao Jing; Lalitavistara |
普耀经 | 普耀經 | 112 | Pu Yao Jing; Lalitavistara |
普义经 | 普義經 | 112 | Sutra on the Universal Meaning of the Dharma |
普华 | 普華 | 112 | Samantakusuma |
普门品 | 普門品 | 112 |
|
普门品经 | 普門品經 | 112 | Universal Gate Sutra; Pumenping Jing |
普明王 | 112 | King Srutasoma | |
菩萨本行经 | 菩薩本行經 | 80 | Pusa Ben Xing Jing; Jātaka Stories of the Bodhisattva |
菩萨本业经 | 菩薩本業經 | 112 | Sutra on Stories of the Former Karma of the Bodhisattva; Pusa Ben Ye Jing |
菩萨藏经 | 菩薩藏經 | 112 | Pūrṇaparipṛcchā; Fuluona Hui |
菩萨处胎经 | 菩薩處胎經 | 112 |
|
菩萨道 | 菩薩道 | 112 |
|
菩萨戒本 | 菩薩戒本 | 112 |
|
菩萨戒经 | 菩薩戒經 | 112 | Sutra on Bodhisattva Stages; Bodhisattvabhūmi |
菩萨念佛三昧经 | 菩薩念佛三昧經 | 112 | Bodhisattvabuddhānusmṛtisamādhi; Pusa Nian Fo Sanmei Jing |
菩萨善戒经 | 菩薩善戒經 | 112 |
|
菩萨生地经 | 菩薩生地經 | 112 | Kṣemaṅkāraparipṛcchā; Pusa Sheng Di Jing |
菩萨十地 | 菩薩十地 | 112 | the ten grounds of the bodhisattva path; dashabhumi |
菩萨逝经 | 菩薩逝經 | 112 | Pusa Shi Jing |
菩萨十住经 | 菩薩十住經 | 112 | Sutra on the Ten Abodes of the Bodhisattva; Pusa Shi Zhu Jing |
菩萨十住行道品 | 菩薩十住行道品 | 112 | Pusa Shi Zhu Xing Dao Jing |
菩萨受斋经 | 菩薩受齋經 | 112 | Bodhisattva Fasting Sutra |
菩萨地持经 | 菩薩地持經 | 112 |
|
菩萨地经 | 菩薩地經 | 112 | Sutra on Bodhisattva Stages; Bodhisattvabhūmi |
菩萨行五十缘身经 | 菩薩行五十緣身經 | 112 | Sutra on the Characteristic Marks on the Buddha's Person that were the Result of the Fifty Causes of the Practice of a Bodhisattva; Pusa Xing Wushi Yuan Shen Jing |
菩萨修行经 | 菩薩修行經 | 112 | Sutra on Bodhisattva Practice; Pusa Xiuxing Jing |
菩萨璎珞本业经 | 菩薩瓔珞本業經 | 112 | Yingluo sūtra |
菩萨璎珞经 | 菩薩瓔珞經 | 112 | Pusa Yingluo Jing |
菩萨缘身五十事经 | 菩薩緣身五十事經 | 112 | Pusa Yuan Shen Wushi Shi Jing |
菩萨藏 | 菩薩藏 | 112 | Mahāyāna canon |
菩萨道树经 | 菩薩道樹經 | 112 | Bodhi Tree Sutra |
普贤 | 普賢 | 112 | Samantabhadra |
普贤观经 | 普賢觀經 | 112 | Samantabhadra Sutra |
普贤菩萨 | 普賢菩薩 | 112 | Samantabhadra Bodhisattva |
七车经 | 七車經 | 113 | Relay Chariots Sutra |
七处三观经 | 七處三觀經 | 113 | Sutra on Seven Places and Three Subjects for Contemplation; Qi Chu San Guan Jing |
骑都尉 | 騎都尉 | 113 | Commandant of the Cavalry |
七法经 | 七法經 | 113 | Scripture on the Seven Dharmas |
七佛父母姓字经 | 七佛父母姓字經 | 113 | Sutra on the Names of the Fathers and Mothers of the Seven Buddhas; Qi Fo Fumu Xing Zi Jing |
齐高帝 | 齊高帝 | 113 | Emperor Gao of Southern Qi |
齐建元 | 齊建元 | 113 | Jian Yuan reign of Southern Qi |
七女本经 | 七女本經 | 113 | Sutra on Seven Daughters; Qi Nu Ben Jing |
七女经 | 七女經 | 113 | Sutra on Seven Daughters; Qi Nu Jing |
齐武帝 | 齊武帝 | 113 | Emperor Wu of Southern Qi |
耆域 | 113 |
|
|
七众 | 七眾 | 113 | sevenfold assembly |
千佛因缘经 | 千佛因緣經 | 113 | Sahasra-buddha-nidāna-sūtra; Qian Fo Yinyuan Jing |
前世三转经 | 前世三轉經 | 113 | Qian Shi San Zhuan Jing |
前汉 | 前漢 | 113 | Former Han dynasty |
揵陀 | 113 | Gandhara | |
七宝经 | 七寶經 | 113 | Seven Treasures Sutra |
乞佛 | 113 | Qifu | |
祇洹 | 113 | Jetavana | |
祇洹寺 | 113 | Zhihuan Temple | |
秦 | 113 |
|
|
秦景 | 113 | Qin Jing | |
清辩 | 清辯 | 113 | Bhāviveka |
请宾头卢法 | 請賓頭盧法 | 113 | Qing Bintoulu Fa |
请观世音经 | 請觀世音經 | 113 | Invocation of Avalokiteśvara Sutra |
请观世音菩萨消伏毒害陀罗尼呪经 | 請觀世音菩薩消伏毒害陀羅尼呪經 | 113 | Scripture for Invocation of Avalokiteśvara and Dharani for Overcoming Evil; Qing Guanshiyin Pusa Xiao Fu Duhai Tuoluoni Zhou Jing |
清净经 | 清淨經 | 113 | Pāsādika Sutta; Pāsādikasutta |
青目 | 113 | Piṅgala | |
清流 | 113 | Qingliu | |
清远 | 清遠 | 113 | Qingyuan |
青园寺 | 青園寺 | 113 | Qingyuan Temple |
青州 | 113 |
|
|
秦州 | 113 | Qinzhou | |
耆婆 | 113 | jīvaka | |
奇沙 | 113 | Shule; Kashgar | |
耆阇崛山 | 耆闍崛山 | 113 | Vulture Peak |
只树 | 祇樹 | 113 | Jetavana; Prince Jetta's Grove |
求欲经 | 求欲經 | 81 | Qiu Yu Jing; Anaṅgaṇasutta |
丘慈 | 113 | Kucha | |
秋露子 | 113 | Sariputra; Śariputra; Sariputta | |
求那跋摩 | 81 | Guṇaśāla | |
求那跋陀罗 | 求那跋陀羅 | 113 | Guṇabhadra; Gunabhadra |
求那毘地 | 81 | Guṇavṛddhi; Gunavrddhi | |
七月 | 113 |
|
|
劝发诸王要偈 | 勸發諸王要偈 | 81 | Suhṛllekha; Quan Fa Zhu Wang Yao Ji |
佉楼 | 佉樓 | 113 | Kharoṣṭhī |
群牛譬经 | 群牛譬經 | 113 | Qun Niu Pi Jing |
瞿昙 | 瞿曇 | 113 | Gautama; Gotama |
瞿昙弥 | 瞿曇彌 | 113 | Gautami; Gautamī; Gotami |
瞿昙弥记果经 | 瞿曇彌記果經 | 113 | Qutanmi Ji Guo Jing; Gotamī |
人本欲生经 | 人本欲生經 | 114 | Sutra on the Conditions for Desire and Rebirth; Ren Ben Yu Sheng Jing |
人乘 | 114 | Human Vehicle | |
忍土 | 114 | the World of Suffering | |
仁贤 | 仁賢 | 114 | Bhadrika; Bhaddiya |
仁贤幻上经 | 仁賢幻上經 | 114 | Sutra on the Magic of Bhadra |
日经 | 日經 | 114 | Nikkei; Nikkei 225 |
乳光经 | 乳光經 | 114 | Ru Guang Jing |
如幻三昧经 | 如幻三昧經 | 114 | Suṣṭhitamatidevaputraparipṛcchā; Ru Huan Sanmei Jing |
濡首 | 114 | Glossy Head; Manjusri | |
阮 | 114 |
|
|
瑞应本起经 | 瑞應本起經 | 114 |
|
如来 | 如來 | 114 |
|
如来大哀经 | 如來大哀經 | 114 | tathāgatamahākaruṇānirdeśa; Rulai Da Ai Jing |
如来独证自誓三昧经 | 如來獨證自誓三昧經 | 114 | Rulai Du Zheng Zi Shi Sanmei Jing |
如来兴显经 | 如來興顯經 | 114 | Tathāgatotpattisambhavanirdeśasūtra; Rulai Xing Xian Jing |
如来智印经 | 如來智印經 | 114 | Tathāgatajñānamudrā; Rulai Zhi Yin Jing |
如是语 | 如是語 | 114 | Itivuttaka |
三法藏 | 115 | Buddhist Canon | |
三法度 | 115 | Treatise on the Three Laws | |
三慧经 | 三慧經 | 115 | San Hui Jing |
三品弟子经 | 三品弟子經 | 115 | San Pin Dizi Jing |
三十二相经 | 三十二相經 | 115 | Thirty Two Marks of Excellence Sutra |
三十三天 | 115 | Heaven of the Thirty-Three Gods; The Heaven of Thirty-Three Gods; Trāyastriṃśa Heaven; Tāvatiṃsa Heaven | |
三藏 | 115 |
|
|
三藏法师 | 三藏法師 | 115 | Venerable Xuanzang; Tripiṭaka |
三曼陀颰陀 | 115 | Samantabhadra | |
三昧王 | 115 | King of Concentration | |
三摩竭经 | 三摩竭經 | 115 | Sanmojie Jing; Sumāgadhāvadānasūtra |
三义 | 三義 | 115 |
|
三月 | 115 |
|
|
萨婆多 | 薩婆多 | 115 | Sarvāstivāda |
萨婆多部 | 薩婆多部 | 115 | Sarvastivada school |
僧弼 | 僧弼 | 115 | Seng Bi |
僧慧 | 115 |
|
|
僧会 | 僧會 | 115 | Kang Seng Hui |
僧迦禘婆 | 115 | Saṅghadeva | |
僧璩 | 115 | Seng Qu | |
僧绍 | 僧紹 | 115 | Seng Shao |
僧伽跋陀罗 | 僧伽跋陀羅 | 115 | Saṅghabhadra |
僧伽跋澄 | 115 | Sajghabhūti | |
僧伽跋摩 | 115 |
|
|
僧伽罗 | 僧伽羅 | 115 | Simhala; Siṃhala |
僧伽提和 | 115 | Saṅghadeva | |
僧伽提婆 | 115 | Saṅghadeva; Saṃghadeva; Sajghadeva | |
僧亮 | 115 | Sengliang | |
僧那 | 115 | Sengna | |
僧伽 | 115 |
|
|
僧叡 | 僧叡 | 115 | Sengrui |
僧盛 | 115 | Sengsheng; Shi Sengsheng | |
僧祐 | 115 | Sengyou | |
僧祇部 | 115 | Mahasamghika | |
沙勒 | 115 | Shule; Kashgar | |
刹利 | 剎利 | 115 | Kṣatriya; Kshatriya; Kashtriya; Ksatriyah |
沙弥罗经 | 沙彌羅經 | 115 | Shami Luo Jing |
沙弥十慧 | 沙彌十慧 | 115 | Sramanera Ten Verses on Wisdom |
沙弥十慧章句 | 沙彌十慧章句 | 115 | Sramanera Ten Verses on Wisdom |
沙弥威仪 | 沙彌威儀 | 115 | Shami Weiyi |
澘 | 115 | Shan | |
鄯 | 115 | Shan | |
善部 | 115 | Kusalavarga | |
善见律毘婆沙 | 善見律毘婆沙 | 115 | Samantapāsādikā; Shan Jian Lu Pi Po Sha |
善权方便经 | 善權方便經 | 115 | sūtra on the Skillful Means for Good |
善权方便所度无极经 | 善權方便所度無極經 | 115 | sūtra on the Perfection of Skillful Means for Good |
善生子经 | 善生子經 | 115 | Śṛgālavāda sūtra |
山东 | 山東 | 115 | Shandong |
上京 | 115 | Shangjing | |
善生 | 115 | sīgāla | |
舍头谏太子二十八宿经 | 舍頭諫太子二十八宿經 | 115 | Mātangīsūtra; She Tou Jian Taizi Ershi Ba Su Jing |
舍利弗 | 115 | Sariputra; Sariputta | |
舍利弗阿毘昙 | 舍利弗阿毘曇 | 115 | Sariputra Abhidharma; Śāriputrā Abhidharma |
舍利弗悔过经 | 舍利弗悔過經 | 115 | Sariputra Repentance Sutra; Triskandhaka; Shelifu Huiguo Jing |
舍梨子 | 115 | Śariputra; Sariputta | |
身观经 | 身觀經 | 115 | Shen Guan Jing |
神清 | 115 | Shen Qing | |
申日经 | 申日經 | 115 | Candraprabhakumāra; Shen Ri Jing |
什深大迴向经 | 甚深大迴向經 | 115 | Shen Shen Da Huixiang Jing |
沈约 | 沈約 | 115 | Shen Yue |
舍那婆斯 | 115 | sānakavāsa | |
身毒 | 115 | the Indian subcontinent | |
渑 | 澠 | 115 | Sheng |
圣法印经 | 聖法印經 | 115 | Sutra on the Sacred Seal of the Dharma; Sheng Fa Yin Jing |
生经 | 生經 | 115 | Jātaka Stories |
胜鬘经 | 勝鬘經 | 115 | Srimala Sutra; Śrīmālādevī Siṃhanāda sūtra; Sutra on the Lion’s Roar of Srimala |
圣坚 | 聖堅 | 115 | Shengjian; Shi Shengjian |
胜鬘 | 勝鬘 | 83 | Śrīmālā |
圣明 | 聖明 | 115 |
|
声闻 | 聲聞 | 115 |
|
声闻乘 | 聲聞乘 | 115 | Sravaka Vehicle; Sravakayāna |
声闻藏 | 聲聞藏 | 115 | Śrāvaka canon; Hīnayāna canon |
神会 | 神會 | 115 | Shenhui |
舍婆提城 | 115 | City of Sravasti | |
摄提 | 攝提 | 115 | Shiti |
舍卫 | 舍衛 | 115 | Sravasti; Savatthi |
舍卫国 | 舍衛國 | 115 | Sravasti; Savatthi |
舍卫国王梦见十事经 | 舍衛國王夢見十事經 | 115 | Shiwei Guo Wang Mengjian Shi Shi Jing |
舍卫国王十梦经 | 舍衛國王十夢經 | 115 | Shewei Guo Wang Shi Meng Jing |
舍夷 | 115 | Śākya | |
十报经 | 十報經 | 115 | Sutra on the Ten Rewards |
释宝云 | 釋寶雲 | 115 | Bao Yun |
釋道安 | 釋道安 | 115 | Shi Dao An |
十弟子 | 115 | ten great disciples of the Buddha | |
十二品生死经 | 十二品生死經 | 115 | Shi Er Pin Shengsi Jing |
十二头陀经 | 十二頭陀經 | 115 | Sutra on the Twleve Qualities of Purification; Shi Er Toutuo Jing |
十二因缘经 | 十二因緣經 | 115 | Sutra on the Twelve Nidanas |
十二遊经 | 十二遊經 | 115 | Shi Er You Jing |
是法非法经 | 是法非法經 | 115 | Sutra on True Dharmas and False Dharmas; Shi Fa Fei Fa Jing |
释法显 | 釋法顯 | 115 | Fa Xian |
十方佛 | 115 | the Buddhas of the Ten Directions | |
时非时经 | 時非時經 | 115 | Shi Feishi Jing |
世高 | 115 | An Shigao | |
十慧 | 115 | Ten Verses on Wisdom | |
释慧静 | 釋慧靜 | 115 | Hui Jing |
十慧章句 | 115 | Ten Verses on Wisdom | |
释论 | 釋論 | 115 | Treatise on the Perfection of Great Wisdom; Dazhidu Lun; Mahāprajñāpāramitaśastra; Māhaprajñāparamitopadeśa |
释僧肇 | 釋僧肇 | 115 | Seng Zhao |
释圣坚 | 釋聖堅 | 115 | Shengjian; Shi Shengjian |
释氏 | 釋氏 | 115 | Sakya clan |
十诵比丘戒本 | 十誦比丘戒本 | 115 | Sarvāstivāda Prātimokṣa Sūtra |
十诵律 | 十誦律 | 115 | Sarvāstivādavinaya |
逝童子经 | 逝童子經 | 115 | Shi Tongzi Jing |
尸陀槃尼 | 115 | Saṅghabhūti | |
释王宗 | 釋王宗 | 115 | Shi Wangzong |
师远 | 師遠 | 115 | Shi Yuan |
释智 | 釋智 | 115 | Shi Zhi |
十支居士八城人经 | 十支居士八城人經 | 115 | Shi Zhi Jushi Ba Cheng Ren Jing; Aṭṭhakanagarasutta |
十住 | 115 |
|
|
十住经 | 十住經 | 115 | Daśabhūmikasūtra; Shi Zhu Jing |
十住论 | 十住論 | 115 | Commentary on the Ten Abodes |
十住菩萨藏 | 十住菩薩藏 | 115 | Teachings of the Ten Bodhisattva Abodes |
世祖 | 115 | Shi Zu | |
十二门论 | 十二門論 | 115 | Twelve Gate Treatise |
十八泥犁经 | 十八泥犁經 | 115 | Aṣṭadaśa nāraka sūtra |
十二月 | 115 |
|
|
释迦 | 釋迦 | 115 | Sakya |
释迦法 | 釋迦法 | 115 | Sakyamuni Ritual |
释迦谱 | 釋迦譜 | 115 |
|
释迦如来 | 釋迦如來 | 115 | Sakyamuni Buddha |
释迦十圣 | 釋迦十聖 | 115 | ten great disciples of the Buddha |
尸迦罗越六向拜经 | 尸迦羅越六向拜經 | 115 | sīgāla Pays Homage to the Six Directions |
世间经 | 世間經 | 115 | Loka Sutra |
世间眼 | 世間眼 | 115 | Eyes of the World |
释教 | 釋教 | 115 | Buddhism |
释迦文 | 釋迦文 | 115 | Sakyamuni Buddha |
释迦文佛 | 釋迦文佛 | 115 | Sakyamuni Buddha |
世界记 | 世界記 | 115 | Notes on the World |
石勒 | 115 | Shi Le | |
石留寺 | 115 | Shiliu Temple | |
式摩 | 115 | Sammatiya school | |
释摩男 | 釋摩男 | 115 | Mahānāma |
尸弃 | 尸棄 | 115 | Sikhin; Śikhin |
释提桓因 | 釋提桓因 | 115 | Śakra; Sakka; Śakra Devānām Indra; Kauśika |
始兴 | 始興 | 115 | Shixing |
始兴寺 | 始興寺 | 115 | Shixing Temple |
石羊寺 | 115 | Shiyang Temple | |
十一月 | 115 |
|
|
始元 | 115 | Shiyuan | |
十月 | 115 |
|
|
侍中 | 115 | Shizhong; Palace Attendant | |
十住断结经 | 十住斷結經 | 115 | Shi Zhu Duan Jie Jing |
师子国 | 師子國 | 115 | Simhala; Siṃhala |
师子吼经 | 師子吼經 | 115 | Vuttha |
师子王 | 師子王 | 115 | Lion King |
师宗 | 師宗 | 115 | Shizong |
世宗 | 115 |
|
|
世尊 | 115 |
|
|
首楞严经 | 首楞嚴經 | 115 |
|
首楞严三昧经 | 首楞嚴三昧經 | 115 | Śuraṅgamasamādhisūtra; Shou Leng Yan Sanmei Jing |
受十善戒经 | 受十善戒經 | 115 | Shou Shishan Jie Jing |
受岁经 | 受歲經 | 115 | Shou Sui Jing; Anumānasutta |
首意女经 | 首意女經 | 115 | Shou Yi Nu Jing |
寿春 | 壽春 | 115 | Shoucun |
蜀 | 115 |
|
|
书经 | 書經 | 115 | Book of History |
数经 | 數經 | 115 | Shu Jing; Gaṇakamoggallāānasutta; The Discourse to Ganaka-Moggallana |
水经 | 水經 | 115 | Water Classic |
水沫所漂经 | 水沫所漂經 | 115 | Fo Shuo Shui Mo Suo Piao Jing; Phena Sutta |
水喻经 | 水喻經 | 115 | Water Simile Sutra |
舜 | 115 | Emperor Shun | |
顺权方便经 | 順權方便經 | 115 | Sirīvivartavyākaraṇa; Shun Quanfangbian Jing |
朔佛 | 115 | Shuofo | |
数人 | 數人 | 115 | Sarvāstivāda |
树提伽经 | 樹提伽經 | 115 | Jyotiṣka; Shuti Jia Jing |
四辈经 | 四輩經 | 115 | Si Bei Jing |
四不可得经 | 四不可得經 | 115 | Sutra on the Four Unattainable Things; Si Bu Ke De Jing |
四谛经 | 四諦經 | 115 | Sutra on the Four Noble Truths |
四分律 | 83 |
|
|
私呵昧案此经 | 私呵昧案此經 | 115 | Si He Mei An Ci Jing |
四泥犁经 | 四泥犁經 | 115 | Si Nili Jing |
四品学法经 | 四品學法經 | 115 | Si Pin Xue Fa Jing |
四人出现世间经 | 四人出現世間經 | 115 | Si Ren Chuxian Shijian Jing; Puggalā |
四十二章经 | 四十二章經 | 115 | Scripture in Forty-Two Sections |
四天王 | 115 | Four Deva Kings; Four Heavenly Kings | |
四天王经 | 四天王經 | 115 | Mañjuśrīvikurvāṇa parivarta; Si Tianwang Jing |
思王 | 115 | King Si of Zhou | |
四未曾有法经 | 四未曾有法經 | 115 | Si Weicengyou Fa Jing |
四韦陀 | 四韋陀 | 115 | Four Vedas |
四愿经 | 四願經 | 115 | Sutra on Four Wishes; Si Yuan Jing |
四自侵经 | 四自侵經 | 115 | Sutra on the Four Articles of Self-Injury; Si Zi Qin Jing |
私阿末经 | 私阿末經 | 115 | Si A Mo Jing |
四分 | 115 | four divisions of cognition | |
司空 | 115 |
|
|
嗣圣 | 嗣聖 | 115 | Sisheng |
斯陀含 | 115 | Sakrdagamin; Sakridagami; Sakadagami; Once-Returner | |
思惟经 | 思惟經 | 115 | Sutra on Contemplation |
思惟略要法 | 115 | Essence of Contemplation; Siwei Lue Yao Fa | |
思益 | 思益 | 115 | Brahmaviśeṣacintīparipṛcchā [sūtra] |
思益梵天问经 | 思益梵天問經 | 115 | Viśeṣacintabrahma-paripṛcchā sūtra |
思益经 | 思益經 | 115 | Brahmaviśeṣacintīparipṛcchā sūtra |
思益义经 | 思益義經 | 115 | Viśeṣacintabrahma-paripṛcchā sūtra |
四月 | 115 |
|
|
宋 | 115 |
|
|
宋大明 | 115 | Daming reign of Liu Song | |
宋明帝 | 115 | Emperor Ming of Liu Song | |
宋文帝 | 115 | Emperor Wen of Liu Song | |
宋孝武 | 115 | Emperor Xiaowu of Liu Song | |
宋武帝 | 115 | Emperor Wu of Song | |
宋熙寺 | 115 | Songxi Temple | |
孙绰 | 孫綽 | 115 | Sun Chuo |
孙亮 | 孫亮 | 115 | Sun Liang |
孙权 | 孫權 | 115 | Sun Quan |
孙休 | 孫休 | 115 | Sun Xiu |
孙陀罗难陀 | 孫陀羅難陀 | 115 | Sundarananda; Sunanda |
所欲致患经 | 所欲致患經 | 115 | Sutra on the Desires that Lead to Suffering; Suo Yu Zhi Huan Jing |
娑罗 | 娑羅 | 115 | sala tree; sal tree; shala tree |
漯 | 84 | Ta river | |
太白 | 116 |
|
|
太后 | 116 |
|
|
太守 | 116 | Governor | |
太玄 | 116 | Canon of Supreme Mystery | |
太学 | 太學 | 116 | Taixue; Imperial Academy; Grand Academy |
太一 | 116 |
|
|
太安 | 116 | Tai'an reign | |
太常 | 116 | Minister of Ceremonies; Rector of the Imperial Academy | |
太康 | 116 |
|
|
太山 | 116 | Taishan | |
太史 | 116 |
|
|
太始 | 116 |
|
|
泰始 | 116 | Taishi reign | |
太岁 | 太歲 | 116 | Tai Sui, God of the year |
太元 | 116 | Taiyuan reign | |
太原 | 116 | Taiyuan | |
太子和休经 | 太子和休經 | 116 | Siṃhaparipṛcchā; Taizi He Xiu Jing |
太子慕魄经 | 太子慕魄經 | 116 |
|
太子刷护经 | 太子刷護經 | 116 | Siṃhaparipṛcchā; Taizi Shua Hu Jing |
太子中本起经 | 太子中本起經 | 116 | Sutra on the Life of the Prince |
昙无兰 | 曇無蘭 | 116 | Tan Wulan |
昙曜 | 曇曜 | 116 | Tan Yao |
昙摩伽陀耶舍 | 曇摩伽陀耶舍 | 116 | Dharmāgatayaśas |
昙摩毱多 | 曇摩毱多 | 116 | Dharmaguptaka |
昙摩崛多 | 曇摩崛多 | 116 |
|
昙摩流支 | 曇摩流支 | 116 | Bodhiruci; Dharmaruci |
昙摩罗察 | 曇摩羅察 | 116 | Dharmarakṣa |
昙摩蜜多 | 曇摩蜜多 | 116 | Dharmamitra |
昙摩难提 | 曇摩難提 | 116 | Dharma-nandi |
昙摩蜱 | 曇摩蜱 | 116 | Dharmapriya |
昙摩耶舍 | 曇摩耶舍 | 116 | Dharmayaśas |
檀特山 | 116 | Daṇḍaloka; Daṇḍaka | |
昙无谶 | 曇無讖 | 116 | Dharmaksema; Dharmakṣema |
昙无德 | 曇無德 | 116 | Dharmaguptaka |
昙无德部 | 曇無德部 | 116 | Dharmaguptaka |
昙无竭 | 曇無竭 | 116 |
|
昙翼 | 曇翼 | 116 | Tanyi |
昙影 | 曇影 | 116 | Tanying |
天安 | 116 | Tian An reign | |
天帝释 | 天帝釋 | 116 | Sakra; Sakka; Sakra Devānām Indra; Kausika |
天宫 | 天宮 | 116 |
|
天安寺 | 116 | Tian'an Temple | |
天保寺 | 116 | Tianbao Temple | |
天妃 | 116 | Mazu | |
天水 | 116 | Tianshui | |
天王寺 | 116 | Tianwang Temple | |
天竺 | 116 | India; Indian subcontinent | |
天竺人 | 116 | an Indian | |
天竺语 | 天竺語 | 116 | Sanskrit |
调达 | 調達 | 116 | Devadatta |
铁城泥犁经 | 鐵城泥犁經 | 116 | Sutra on the Hell with Walls of Iron; Tie Cheng Nili Jing |
铁围 | 鐵圍 | 116 | Cakravada-parvata; Iron Wall Mountain |
亭湖 | 116 | Tinghu | |
廷尉 | 84 | Tingwei; Commandant of Justice | |
提婆 | 116 |
|
|
提婆菩萨 | 提婆菩薩 | 116 | āryadeva |
提婆宗 | 116 | School of Nāgārjuna | |
提婆达 | 提婆達 | 116 | Devadatta |
提婆达多 | 提婆達多 | 116 | Devadatta |
同德 | 116 | Tongde | |
通化 | 116 | Tonghua | |
同师 | 同師 | 116 | Tongshi |
童寿 | 童壽 | 116 | Kumarajiva |
陀罗 | 陀羅 | 116 | Tārā |
瓦官寺 | 119 | Waguan Temple | |
万言 | 萬言 | 119 | Wan Yan |
王嘉 | 119 | Wang Jia | |
王遵 | 王遵 | 119 | Wang Zun |
王导 | 王導 | 119 | Wang Dao |
王恢 | 119 | Wang Hui | |
王融 | 119 | Wang Rong | |
王舍城 | 119 | Rajgir; Rajagrha | |
王舍国 | 王舍國 | 119 | Rājagṛha; Rajgir; Rajagrha; Rājagaha |
王五 | 119 | Wang Wu | |
王益 | 119 | Wangyi | |
渭 | 119 | Wei River | |
未曾有经 | 未曾有經 | 119 | Adbhutadharmaparyāyasūtra; Wei Ceng You Jing |
未曾有因缘经 | 未曾有因緣經 | 119 | Adbhutadharmparyāya; Wei Ceng You Yinyuan Jing |
微密持经 | 微密持經 | 119 | Scripture of the Sublime Grasp; Wei Mi Chi Jing |
魏明帝 | 119 | Emperor Ming of Wei; Cao Rui | |
维摩经 | 維摩經 | 119 | Vimalakirti Sutra; Vimalakīrti sūtra; Vimalakīrti Nirdeśa sūtra |
维祇难 | 維祇難 | 119 | Wei Qinian |
惟日杂难经 | 惟日雜難經 | 119 | Wei Ri Za Nan Jing |
未生怨 | 119 | Enemy before Birth; Ajātaśatru; Ajatasutru; Ajātasattu | |
卫士度 | 衛士度 | 119 | Wei Shidu |
魏文帝 | 119 | Emperor Wen of Wei | |
魏晋 | 魏晉 | 119 | Wei and Jin dynasties |
渭滨 | 渭濱 | 119 | Weibin |
维鞊子问经 | 維鞊子問經 | 119 | Sutra on the Questions of Master Vimalakirti |
维摩 | 維摩 | 87 |
|
维摩诘 | 維摩詰 | 119 | Vimalakirti |
维摩鞊经 | 維摩鞊經 | 119 | Vimalakirti Sutra |
维摩诘经 | 維摩詰經 | 119 | Vimalakirti Sutra; Vimalakīrti sūtra; Vimalakīrti Nirdeśa sūtra |
威神 | 119 | awe-inspiring character of deities; anubhava | |
韦提希 | 韋提希 | 119 | Vaidehī |
围陀 | 圍陀 | 119 | Veda |
文帝 | 119 |
|
|
温室洗浴众僧经 | 溫室洗浴眾僧經 | 119 | Sutra on the Monk's Bathhouse; Wen Shi Xiyu Zhong Seng Jing |
文殊 | 87 |
|
|
文殊佛土严净经 | 文殊佛土嚴淨經 | 119 | Sutra on Mañjuśrī’s Majestic Buddha Land |
文殊普超三昧经 | 文殊普超三昧經 | 119 | Sutra on the Transcendent Samādhi of Mañjuśrī |
文殊师利发愿经 | 文殊師利發願經 | 119 | Bhadracaryapraṇidhāna; Wenshu Shili Fa Yuan Jing |
文殊问菩萨署经 | 文殊問菩薩署經 | 119 | Sutra on the Division of Bodhisattva asked by Manjusri |
文殊师利 | 文殊師利 | 119 | Mañjuśrī; Manjushri; Manjusri |
文殊师利般涅槃经 | 文殊師利般涅槃經 | 119 | Mañjuśrī Parinirvāṇa sūtra; Wenshushili Ban Niepan Jing |
文殊师利宝藏经 | 文殊師利寶藏經 | 119 | Treasure Store Sutra of Mañjuśrī |
文殊师利净律经 | 文殊師利淨律經 | 119 | Mañjuśrī Teaches Rules of Pure Conduct; Wenshushili Jing Lu Jing |
文殊师利问菩提经 | 文殊師利問菩提經 | 119 | Mañjuśrī's Questions on Enlightenment; Wenshushili Wen Puti Jing |
文殊师利现宝藏 | 文殊師利現寶藏 | 119 | Mañjuśrī Manifests a Treasure Store; Wenshushili Xian Baozang |
温宿 | 溫宿 | 87 | Wensu |
文陀竭王经 | 文陀竭王經 | 119 | Sutra on King Māndhātṛ; Wentuojie Wang Jing |
文宣王 | 119 | Xiao Zi Liang; Wenxuan Wang | |
文中 | 119 | Bunchū | |
吴 | 吳 | 119 |
|
潕 | 119 | Wu | |
吴朝 | 吳朝 | 119 | Ngo Dynasty; Ngô Dynasty |
五道章句经 | 五道章句經 | 119 | Suffering in the Five Realms |
无德 | 無德 | 119 | Shan Zhao; Fenyang Wude |
武帝 | 119 |
|
|
五法经 | 五法經 | 119 | Scripture on the Five Dharmas |
五分律 | 87 | Five Part Vinaya; Mahīśāsakavinaya | |
无极宝经 | 無極寶經 | 119 | Unbounded Treasure Sutra; Wu Ji Bao Jing |
无极宝三昧经 | 無極寶三昧經 | 119 | Unbounded Treasure Samadi Sutra; Wu Ji Bao Sanmei Jing |
五经 | 五經 | 119 | Five Classics |
五恐怖世经 | 五恐怖世經 | 119 | Wu Kongbu Shi Jing |
五苦章句经 | 五苦章句經 | 119 | Suffering in the Five Realms |
无量寿经 | 無量壽經 | 87 |
|
无量义经 | 無量義經 | 119 | Sutra of Immeasurable Principles |
五门禅经要用法 | 五門禪經要用法 | 119 | Wu Men Chan Jing Yao Yongfa |
五母子经 | 五母子經 | 119 |
|
五趣 | 119 | Five Realms | |
无热天 | 無熱天 | 119 | Atapa Heaven; The Heaven without Heat |
五十校计经 | 五十校計經 | 119 | Sutra on Fifty Countings |
无思议光孩童菩萨经 | 無思議光孩童菩薩經 | 119 | sūtra Spoken by Acintyaprabhā Bodhisattva |
五无反复经 | 五無反復經 | 119 | Wu Wu Fanfu Jing |
无言童子经 | 無言童子經 | 119 | Sutra on the Mute Boy; Wuyan Tongzi Jing |
五阴喻经 | 五陰喻經 | 119 | Sutra on Similes for the Five Aggregates |
无忧 | 無憂 | 119 |
|
无着果 | 無著果 | 119 | [having attained the] Fruit of Non-Attachment; Arhat |
五浊 | 五濁 | 119 | the five periods of impurity |
武昌 | 119 |
|
|
无常经 | 無常經 | 119 | Anityatāsūtra; Wuchang Jing |
五重寺 | 119 | Wuchong Temple | |
武当山 | 武當山 | 119 | Wudang Mountain range |
无垢贤女经 | 無垢賢女經 | 119 | Strīvivartavyākaraṇa; Wugou Xian Nu Jing |
吴国 | 吳國 | 119 |
|
无尽意 | 無盡意 | 119 | Aksayamati Bodhisattva |
无尽意经 | 無盡意經 | 119 | Akṣayamati sūtra; Exposition of Akṣayamati |
吴郡 | 吳郡 | 119 | Wu Commandery |
无量门破魔陀罗尼经 | 無量門破魔陀羅尼經 | 119 | Anantamukhasādhakadhāraṇī; Wuliang Men Po Mo Tuoluoni Jing |
无量清净平等觉经 | 無量清淨平等覺經 | 119 | Sukhāvatīvyūhasūtra (Wuliang Qingjing Pingdeng Jue Jing) |
无色界四天 | 無色界四天 | 119 | The Four Heavens of the Formless Realm |
五十缘身行经 | 五十緣身行經 | 119 | Wushi Yuan Shen Xing Jing |
无所希望经 | 無所希望經 | 119 | Sutra on the Absence of Hope |
武威 | 119 | Wuwei | |
无言菩萨经 | 無言菩薩經 | 119 | sūtra on the Silent Bodhisattva |
五阴譬喻经 | 五陰譬喻經 | 119 | sūtra on Similes for the Five Aggregates; Wuyin Piyu Jing |
无忧王 | 無憂王 | 119 | King Aśoka; Asoka; Ashoka |
吴越 | 吳越 | 119 |
|
五月 | 119 | May; the Fifth Month | |
奚 | 120 |
|
|
西国 | 西國 | 120 | Western Regions |
西海 | 120 | Yellow Sea | |
西京 | 120 |
|
|
西凉 | 西涼 | 120 | Western Liang |
西寺 | 120 | Sai-ji; West Temple | |
西域 | 120 | Western Regions | |
习凿齿 | 習鑿齒 | 120 | Xi Zuochi |
夏坐 | 120 | Varsa; Vassa; Rains Retreat; Summer Retreat | |
贤劫 | 賢劫 | 120 | bhadrakalpa; the present kalpa |
贤劫经 | 賢劫經 | 120 | Bhadrakalpikasūtra; Xian Jie Jing |
贤劫三昧经 | 賢劫三昧經 | 120 | Bhadrakalpa Samadhi sūtra |
贤首经 | 賢首經 | 120 | Xian Shou Jing |
贤愚经 | 賢愚經 | 120 | Sutra on the Wise and Foolish; Damamūka |
显宗论 | 顯宗論 | 120 | Abhidharma prakaraṇa śāsana śāstra |
湘 | 120 |
|
|
象出经 | 象出經 | 120 | Hastikakṣyā |
像法 | 120 | Age of Semblance Dharma; Saddharmapratirūpaka; Period of Semblance Dharma | |
相国 | 相國 | 120 | Chancellor of State |
襄阳 | 襄陽 | 120 |
|
相应阿含 | 相應阿含 | 120 | Saṃyukta Āgama |
相应相可经 | 相應相可經 | 120 | Xiangying Xiang Ke Jing; Sanidāna |
贤劫定意经 | 賢劫定意經 | 120 | Bhadrakalpika Samadhi sūtra |
咸康 | 120 | Xiankang | |
咸宁 | 咸寧 | 120 | Xianning |
咸水喻经 | 鹹水喻經 | 120 | Salt Water Parable sūtra |
显宗 | 顯宗 | 120 |
|
崤 | 120 | Xiao | |
小安般经 | 小安般經 | 120 | Lesser Sutra on the Mindfulness of Breathing |
小道地经 | 小道地經 | 120 | Xiao Dao Di Jing |
小经 | 小經 | 120 | The Amitabha Sutra; The Smaller Sutra on Amitāyus |
小品经 | 小品經 | 120 | Xiaopin Boreboluomi Jing; The Perfection of Wisdom in Eight Thousand Lines |
小十二门经 | 小十二門經 | 120 | Sutra of the Lesser Twelve Gates |
孝明 | 120 |
|
|
小乘 | 120 | Hinayana | |
孝子经 | 孝子經 | 120 | Xiaozi Jing |
悉达 | 悉達 | 120 | Siddhartha |
谢安 | 謝安 | 120 | Xie An |
谢灵运 | 謝靈運 | 120 | Xie Lingyun |
谢寺 | 謝寺 | 120 | Xie Temple |
懈怠耕者经 | 懈怠耕者經 | 120 | Xiedai Geng Zhe Jing |
邪见经 | 邪見經 | 88 | Xiejian Jing; Avyākata |
西明 | 120 | Ximing; Daoxuan | |
新大品经 | 新大品經 | 120 | New Perfection of Wisdom Sutra |
心明经 | 心明經 | 120 | Xin Ming Jing |
新岁经 | 新歲經 | 120 | Xin Sui Jing; Pravāraṇasūtra |
新小品经 | 新小品經 | 120 | Xin Xiao Pin Jing |
新安寺 | 120 | Xin'an Temple | |
新蔡 | 120 | Xincai | |
新丰县 | 新豐縣 | 120 | Xinfeng County |
兴起行经 | 興起行經 | 120 | Xingqi Xing Jing |
荥阳 | 滎陽 | 88 | Xingyang |
心经 | 心經 | 88 |
|
心论 | 心論 | 120 | Abhidharma hṛdaya śāstra |
新论 | 新論 | 120 | Xin Lun |
新省 | 120 | Nova Scotia | |
辛头河 | 辛頭河 | 120 | Indus River |
新野 | 120 | Xinye | |
敻 | 88 | Xiong | |
西山 | 120 |
|
|
修行经 | 修行經 | 120 | Xiu Xing Jing |
修多罗藏 | 修多羅藏 | 120 | Sutta Piṭaka; sūtrapiṭaka |
修行本起经 | 修行本起經 | 120 | Xiuxing Ben Qi Jing; Cāryanidāna |
修行道地经 | 修行道地經 | 120 | Yogacārabhūmi; Xiuxing Dao Di Jing |
徐 | 120 |
|
|
须赖经 | 須賴經 | 120 | Sutra Spoken by Buddha on the Request of Surata; Xulai Jing |
须蜜 | 須蜜 | 120 | Saṅghabhūti |
须真天子经 | 須真天子經 | 120 | Deva Suvikrāntacintā Sūtra; Xu Zhen Tianzi Jing |
玄畅 | 玄暢 | 120 | Xuan Chang |
玄武 | 120 |
|
|
玄宗 | 120 | Emperor Xuanzong of Tang | |
玄光 | 120 | Xuanguang | |
宣化 | 120 |
|
|
玄教 | 120 | Taoism | |
玄圃 | 120 | Xuanpu | |
玄始 | 120 | Xuanshi | |
宣武 | 120 | Xuanwu; Emperor Xuanwu of Northern Wei | |
许昌 | 許昌 | 120 | Xuchang |
须达 | 須達 | 120 | Sudatta |
须达经 | 須達經 | 120 | Xuda Jing; Sudatta Sutta; Velāma |
须达长者 | 須達長者 | 120 | Elder Sudatta |
学道 | 學道 | 120 |
|
雪岭 | 雪嶺 | 120 | Himalayan Mountains |
雪山 | 120 | Himalayan Mountains | |
须扶提 | 須扶提 | 120 | Subhuti |
虚空藏 | 虛空藏 | 120 | Akasagarbha Bodhisattva |
虚空藏菩萨经 | 虛空藏菩薩經 | 120 | ākāśagarbhasūtra (Xukong Zang Pusa Jing) |
虚空藏菩萨 | 虛空藏菩薩 | 120 | Akasagarbha Bodhisattva |
须赖 | 須賴 | 120 | sūrata |
须赖菩萨经 | 須賴菩薩經 | 120 | sūrata Sutra |
须隣那 | 須隣那 | 120 | Sudinna |
须弥 | 須彌 | 120 | Mt Meru; Sumeru |
须弥山 | 須彌山 | 88 |
|
须摩经 | 須摩經 | 120 | Sumatī sūtra |
须摩提经 | 須摩提經 | 120 | Sumatī sūtra (Xumoti Jing) |
须摩提女经 | 須摩提女經 | 120 | Xumoti Nu Jing; Sumāgadhāvadānasūtra; Sumāgadha Avadāna sūtra |
须摩提菩萨经 | 須摩提菩薩經 | 120 | Sumatidārikāparipṛcchā (Xumoti Pusa Jing) |
须菩提 | 須菩提 | 120 |
|
须菩提品 | 須菩提品 | 120 | Subhuti Chapter |
须陀洹 | 須陀洹 | 120 | Srotaapanna; Sotapanna; Stream-Enterer |
须真天子问四事经 | 須真天子問四事經 | 120 | Sūtra on Deva Suvikrāntacintā’s Questions about Four Matters |
徐州 | 88 |
|
|
演道俗业经 | 演道俗業經 | 121 | Yan Daosu Ye Jing |
严佛调 | 嚴佛調 | 121 | Yan Fotiao; Yan Futiao |
阎浮 | 閻浮 | 89 |
|
严浮调 | 嚴浮調 | 121 | Yan Fotiao; Yan Futiao |
阎罗王 | 閻羅王 | 89 |
|
颜延之 | 顏延之 | 121 | Yan Yanzhi |
阎浮利 | 閻浮利 | 121 | Jambudvīpa |
阎浮提 | 閻浮提 | 121 | Jambudvipa; the Terrestrial World |
阳关 | 陽關 | 121 | Yangguan; Yang Pass |
央掘 | 121 | Aṅgulimāla | |
鸯掘魔 | 鴦掘魔 | 121 | Aṅgulimālīya; Aṅgulimāla; Angulimala |
鸯掘摩经 | 鴦掘摩經 | 89 | Yangjuemo Jing; Aṅgulimālīyasūtra; Aṅgulimālasutta; Angulimala Sutta |
央掘魔罗 | 央掘魔羅 | 121 | Aṅgulimālīya; Aṅgulimāla; Angulimala |
央掘魔罗经 | 央掘魔羅經 | 121 | Yangjuemoluo Jing; Aṅgulimālīyasūtra; Aṅgulimālasutta; Angulimala Sutta |
阳平寺 | 陽平寺 | 121 | Yangping Temple |
扬州 | 揚州 | 121 | Yangzhou |
楊州 | 121 | Yangzhou | |
严净佛土经 | 嚴淨佛土經 | 121 | Sutra on the Majestic Buddha Land |
阎罗 | 閻羅 | 121 | Yama; Yamaraja |
雁门 | 雁門 | 121 | Yanmen |
焉耆 | 121 | Karasahr; Yanqi | |
姚苌 | 姚萇 | 121 | Yao Chang |
要集经 | 要集經 | 121 | Yao Ji Jing |
药上 | 藥上 | 89 | Bhaisajya-samudgata Bodhisattva; Supreme Medicine Bodhisattva |
药王 | 藥王 | 89 | Bhaisajyaraja; Medicine King |
姚兴 | 121 |
|
|
药师 | 藥師 | 89 |
|
邺 | 鄴 | 121 |
|
耶只经 | 耶祇經 | 121 | Ye Zhi Jing |
耶婆提国 | 耶婆提國 | 121 | Yāva—dvīpa |
耶舍 | 121 |
|
|
异出菩萨本起经 | 異出菩薩本起經 | 121 | Yi Chu Pusa Benqi Jing; Abhiniṣkramaṇa |
遗教经 | 遺教經 | 121 | Sutra of Bequeathed Teachings |
意经 | 意經 | 121 | Yi Jing; Ummagga |
义决律 | 義決律 | 121 | Vinaya Decisions |
义决律法行经 | 義決律法行經 | 121 | Scripture on Vinaya Decisions |
遗日摩尼宝经 | 遺日摩尼寶經 | 121 | Maitreyaparipṛcchā; Yi Ri Monibao Jing |
移山经 | 移山經 | 121 | Sutra on Trying to Move a Mountain; Yi Shan Jing |
一乘 | 121 | ekayāna; one vehicle | |
夷王 | 121 | King Yi of Zhou | |
义足经 | 義足經 | 121 | Sutra on the Fullness of Meaning; Arthavargīyasūtra |
依安 | 121 | Yi'an | |
义存 | 義存 | 121 |
|
阴持入经 | 陰持入經 | 121 | Sutra on the Skandha, the Dhātu, and the Ayatana; Yin Chi Ru Jing |
阴界 | 陰界 | 121 | the five skandhas and the eighteen dhatu |
郢 | 121 | Ying | |
应法经 | 應法經 | 121 | Ying Fa Jing; Mahādhammasamādānasutta |
英德 | 121 | Yingde | |
影福寺 | 121 | Yingfu Temple | |
应供 | 應供 | 121 |
|
璎珞经 | 瓔珞經 | 121 | Yingluo sūtra |
鹦鹉经 | 鸚鵡經 | 121 | Yingwu Jing; Śukasūtra |
印手菩萨 | 印手菩薩 | 121 | Mudrā Bodhisattva; Dao An |
因提 | 121 | Indra | |
因陀罗 | 因陀羅 | 121 | Indra |
一切流经 | 一切流經 | 121 | Sutra on all the Taints |
一切流摄守经 | 一切流攝守經 | 121 | Sutra on Protection against all the Taints |
以太 | 121 | Ether- | |
义熙 | 義熙 | 121 | Yixi reign |
邕 | 121 | Yong; Nanning | |
永嘉 | 89 |
|
|
永乐 | 永樂 | 89 | Emperor Yong Le |
永元 | 89 | Yong Yuan reign | |
永安 | 121 | Yong'an reign | |
永康 | 121 | Yongkang | |
永明 | 121 | Yongming | |
永宁 | 永寧 | 121 | Yongning |
永寿 | 永壽 | 121 | Yongshou |
永熙 | 121 | Yongxi reign | |
雍州 | 121 | Yongzhou | |
有若 | 121 | You Ruo | |
优波崛 | 優波崛 | 121 | Upagupta |
优波离 | 優波離 | 121 | Upāli; Upali |
优波离问 | 優波離問 | 121 | Questions of Upali |
优波离问佛经 | 優波離問佛經 | 121 | Upālipariprcchā; Youboli Wen Fojing |
有部 | 121 | Sarvāstivāda | |
犹大 | 猶大 | 121 | Judas; Judah (son of Jacob) |
优婆离 | 優婆離 | 121 | Upali; Upāli |
优婆塞戒经 | 優婆塞戒經 | 121 | Upāsakāśīlasūtra; sūtra of the Upāsakā Precepts |
优填 | 優填 | 121 |
|
优填王经 | 優填王經 | 121 | Udayanavatsarājaparipṛcchā (Youtian Wang Jing) |
优陀夷 | 優陀夷 | 121 | Udāyin |
幽州 | 121 | Youzhou; Fanyang | |
禹 | 121 |
|
|
郁迦罗越问菩萨行经 | 郁迦羅越問菩薩行經 | 121 | The Inquiry of Ugra; Yujialuoyue Wen Pusa Xing Jing |
浴像功德经 | 浴像功德經 | 121 | Sutra on the Merit Gained Through Washing an Image of the Buddha |
元本 | 121 | Yuan Edition | |
元康 | 121 |
|
|
元嘉 | 121 | Yuanjia reign | |
缘觉乘 | 緣覺乘 | 121 | Pratyekabuddha Vehicle; Pratyeka-buddha Vehicle |
元谋 | 元謀 | 121 | Yuanmou |
远闻 | 遠聞 | 121 | Svaravisruti |
于都 | 於都 | 121 | Yudu |
月灯三昧经 | 月燈三昧經 | 121 |
|
乐经 | 樂經 | 121 | the Book of Music |
月氏 | 121 | Yuezhi; Rouzhi; Tokhara; Tokharian | |
月支人 | 121 | a Yuezhi person; a Tokharian | |
月光童子经 | 月光童子經 | 121 | Candraprabhakumāra; Yueguang Tongzi Jing |
越国 | 越國 | 121 | Yue state; generic term for states in south China or southeast Asia at different historical periods |
月明菩萨三昧经 | 月明菩薩三昧經 | 121 | Candraprabha Bodhisattva Samadhi Sutra |
月明童男子 | 121 | Candraprabha Kumāra | |
月明童子经 | 月明童子經 | 121 | Candraprabha Kumāra sūtra |
阅头檀 | 閱頭檀 | 121 | Shuddhodana; Suddhodana; śuddhodana |
郁伽 | 121 | Ugra; Ugga | |
郁迦长者经 | 郁迦長者經 | 121 | sūtra on the Elder Ugra |
欲界六天 | 121 | Six Heavens of the Desire Realm | |
盂兰 | 盂蘭 | 121 | Ullambana Sutra |
羽林 | 121 |
|
|
狁 | 121 | Yun people | |
允恭 | 121 | Yungong | |
云南 | 雲南 | 121 | Yunnan |
于田 | 於田 | 121 | Yutian |
于阗 | 于闐 | 121 | Yutian |
于阗国 | 于闐國 | 121 | Yutian |
玉耶女经 | 玉耶女經 | 89 |
|
豫章 | 121 | Yuzhang | |
豫州 | 121 | Yuzhou | |
杂阿含 | 雜阿含 | 122 | Saṃyukta Āgama; Connected Discourses |
杂阿含经 | 雜阿含經 | 122 | Connected Discourses; Saṃyukta Āgama; Samyukta Agama |
杂宝藏经 | 雜寶藏經 | 122 | Za Baozang Jing |
杂部 | 雜部 | 122 | Miscellaneous Section |
杂譬喻经 | 雜譬喻經 | 122 | Sundry Similes Sutra |
杂无极经 | 雜無極經 | 122 | Sutra of the Collection of the Six Perfections |
杂藏 | 雜藏 | 122 | Connected Discourses; Saṃyukta Āgama; Samyukta Agama |
杂藏经 | 雜藏經 | 122 | Za Zang Jing |
增一阿含 | 122 | Ekottara Āgama | |
增一阿含经 | 增一阿含經 | 90 | Ekottara āgama |
增一阿鋡 | 122 | Ekottara Agama | |
斋经 | 齋經 | 122 | Sutra on Fasting; Zhai Jing |
宅经 | 宅經 | 122 | The Yellow Emperor's Classic on the Feng Shui of Dwellings |
湛然 | 122 | Zhanran; Chan-Jan | |
旃陀越国王经 | 旃陀越國王經 | 122 | Zhan Tuo Yue Guowang Jing |
瞻波国 | 瞻波國 | 122 | Campa |
张畅 | 張暢 | 122 | Zhang Chang |
张衡 | 張衡 | 122 | Zhang Heng |
张骞 | 張騫 | 122 | Zhang Qian |
长武 | 長武 | 122 | Changwu |
张掖 | 張掖 | 122 | Zhangye |
长者法志妻经 | 長者法志妻經 | 122 | Zhangzhe Fa Zhi Qi Jing |
长者音悦经 | 長者音悅經 | 122 | Zhangzhe Yin Yue Jing |
长者子懊恼三处经 | 長者子懊惱三處經 | 122 | Zhangzhe Zi Ao Nao San Chu Jing |
长者子六过出家经 | 長者子六過出家經 | 122 | Zhangzhe Zi Liu Guo Chujia Jing |
长者子制经 | 長者子制經 | 122 | Zhangzhe Zi Zhi Jing |
瞻婆比丘经 | 瞻婆比丘經 | 122 | Zhanpo Biqiu Jing; Kāraṇḍavasutta |
栴檀树经 | 栴檀樹經 | 122 | Zhantan Shu Jing |
栴陀罗 | 栴陀羅 | 122 | Chandala; caṇḍāla [untouchable caste] |
旃陀罗 | 旃陀羅 | 122 |
|
赵 | 趙 | 122 |
|
浙 | 122 |
|
|
真丹 | 122 | China | |
正法华经 | 正法華經 | 122 | The Lotus Sutra; Zheng Fa Hua Jing |
正光 | 122 | Zhengxing reign | |
正始 | 122 | Zhengshi reign | |
正使 | 122 | Chief Envoy | |
正月 | 122 |
|
|
镇西 | 鎮西 | 122 | Chinzei |
遮婆罗 | 遮婆羅 | 122 | Cāpāla Shrine |
直道 | 122 | Straight Road; Jiuyuan to Yunyang Road | |
支道林 | 122 | Zhi Daolin | |
支法护 | 支法護 | 122 | Dharmarakṣa |
猘狗经 | 猘狗經 | 122 | Zhi Gou Jing |
智经 | 智經 | 122 | Kaḷārakhattiya |
智猛 | 122 | Zhi Meng | |
支敏度 | 支敏度 | 122 |
|
支谦 | 支謙 | 122 | Zhi Qian |
支施崙 | 122 | Zhi Shilun | |
支昙谛 | 支曇諦 | 122 | Zhi Tandi |
智通 | 122 | Zhi Tong | |
智严 | 智嚴 | 122 | Zhi Yan |
支曜 | 122 | Zhi Yao | |
治意经 | 治意經 | 122 | Zhi Yi Jing |
支越 | 122 | Zhi Yue | |
智周 | 122 | Zhi Zhou | |
智常 | 122 | Zhichang | |
支谶 | 支讖 | 122 |
|
至大 | 122 | Zhida reign | |
至德 | 122 | Zhide reign | |
质多罗 | 質多羅 | 122 |
|
祇多蜜 | 122 | Gītamitra | |
指髻 | 122 | Angulimala | |
指鬘 | 122 | Angulimala | |
智人 | 122 | Homo sapiens | |
至元 | 122 | Zhiyuan | |
枳园寺 | 枳園寺 | 122 | Zhiyuan Temple |
至治 | 122 | Zhizhi reign | |
中阿含 | 122 | Madhyama Āgama; Madhyama Agama; Madhyamāgama; Middle-length Discourses | |
中阿含经 | 中阿含經 | 122 | Madhyama Āgama; Madhyamāgama; The Collection of Middle-length Discourses |
中本起经 | 中本起經 | 122 | Sutra on the Life of Śākyamuni; Zhong Benqi Jing |
中观 | 中觀 | 90 |
|
中论 | 中論 | 122 | Mūlamadhyamakakārikā; Fundamental Verses on the Middle Way; Knowledge of the Middle Way; Mulamadhyamakakarika; madhyamakasastra |
中说 | 中說 | 122 | Zhong Shuo |
中寺 | 122 | Zhong Temple | |
众贤 | 眾賢 | 122 | Saṅghabhadra |
中阴经 | 中陰經 | 122 | Antarābhava; Zhong Yin Jing |
中阴藏 | 中陰藏 | 122 | Teachings from the Period of Intermediate Existence |
中原 | 122 | the Central Plains of China | |
中都 | 122 | Zhongdu; Dadu; Khanbaliq; Beijing | |
中共 | 122 | Chinese Communist Party | |
中华 | 中華 | 122 | China |
中江 | 122 | Zhongjiang | |
中宁 | 中寧 | 122 | Zhongning |
中平 | 122 | Zhongping | |
众僧 | 眾僧 | 122 | Saṅgha; Sangha; Buddhist monastic community |
中山 | 122 |
|
|
钟山 | 鐘山 | 122 |
|
中书侍郎 | 中書侍郎 | 122 | Attendant to the Palace Secretary; Attendant Gentleman of the Secretariat |
中土 | 122 |
|
|
中夏 | 122 | China | |
重霄 | 122 | ninth heaven; Highest Heaven | |
忠心经 | 忠心經 | 122 | Zhongxin Jing |
中兴寺 | 中興寺 | 122 | Zhongxing Temple |
周代 | 122 | Zhou Dynasty | |
竺 | 122 |
|
|
道生 | 122 | Zhu Daosheng; Daosheng | |
竺道生 | 122 | Zhu Daosheng; Daosheng | |
诸德福田经 | 諸德福田經 | 122 | Field of Merit Sutra; Zhu De Futian Jing |
诸法本经 | 諸法本經 | 122 | Zhu Fa Ben Jing; Mūla Sutta |
诸法无行经 | 諸法無行經 | 122 | Sarvadharmapravṛttinirdeśa; Zhu Fa Wu Xing Jing |
竺法乘 | 122 | Zhu Facheng | |
竺法护 | 竺法護 | 122 | Dharmaraksa |
竺法汰 | 122 | Zhu Fatai | |
诸佛要集经 | 諸佛要集經 | 122 | Buddhasaṅgītisūtra; Zhu Fo Yao Ji Jing |
诸佛经 | 諸佛經 | 122 | Sutra on Buddhas; Zhu Fo Jing |
竺佛念 | 122 | Zhu Fonian; Fo Nian | |
竺佛朔 | 122 | Zhu Foshuo | |
竺将炎 | 竺將炎 | 122 | Zhu Jiangyan |
竺摩腾 | 竺摩騰 | 122 | Kasyapa-Matanga |
竺僧辅 | 竺僧輔 | 122 | Zhu Sengfu |
朱士行 | 122 | Zhu Shixing | |
竺叔兰 | 竺叔蘭 | 122 | Zhu Shu Lan |
竺朔佛 | 122 | Zhu Shuofo | |
竺昙无兰 | 竺曇無蘭 | 122 | Tan Wulan |
竹园 | 竹園 | 122 | Bamboo Grove |
转法轮经 | 轉法輪經 | 90 | Dharmacakrapravartanasūtra; Dharmacakra Pravartana sūtra; Setting in Motion the Wheel of the Dhamma |
转女身菩萨经 | 轉女身菩薩經 | 122 | Zhuan Nu Shen Pusa Jing |
庄严寺 | 莊嚴寺 | 122 | Zhangyan Temple |
转轮圣王 | 轉輪聖王 | 90 | Chakravarti raja; an emperor in Hindu mythology |
竺法济 | 竺法濟 | 122 | Zhu Faji |
珠海 | 122 | Zhuhai | |
竹林寺 | 122 | Zhulin Temple | |
诸生 | 諸生 | 122 | Imperial scholar from the Ming Dynasty onwards |
竹园寺 | 竹園寺 | 122 | Zhuyuan Temple |
自爱经 | 自愛經 | 122 | Zi Ai Jing |
自誓三昧经 | 自誓三昧經 | 122 | Zi Shi Sanmei Jing |
子政 | 122 | Zi Zheng | |
自恣 | 122 | pravāraṇā; ceremony of repentance | |
紫金山 | 122 | Purple Mountain | |
自在王 | 122 | īśāna; Isana; Svāmin | |
邹 | 鄒 | 122 |
|
罪福报应经 | 罪福報應經 | 122 | Zui Fu Baoying Jing |
尊上经 | 尊上經 | 122 | Zun Shang Jing; Lomasakaṅgiyabhaddekarattasutta |
作佛形像经 | 作佛形像經 | 122 | Tathāgatapratibimbapratiṣṭhanuśaṃsā; Zuo Fo Xingxiang Jing |
左将军 | 左將軍 | 122 | General of the Left; Commander of the Left |
坐禅三昧经 | 坐禪三昧經 | 122 | Zuochan Sanmei Jing |
作愿 | 作願 | 122 | Head Rector |
Glossary
Buddhist terminology, except the proper nouns listed above. Number of terms: 1364.
Simplified | Traditional | Pinyin | English |
---|---|---|---|
阿字 | 97 | the letter a | |
阿鼻 | 97 | avīci | |
阿鞞跋致 | 196 | avaivartika; non-retrogression | |
阿阐提 | 阿闡提 | 97 | icchantika; an incorrigible |
爱结 | 愛結 | 195 | bond of desire |
爱欲 | 愛欲 | 195 | love and desire; sensuality; kāma |
阿兰那 | 阿蘭那 | 196 | a forest retreat; a secluded place to practice; araṇya; arañña; aranya |
阿练若 | 阿練若 | 196 | a forest retreat; a secluded place to practice; araṇya; arañña; aranya |
安世高传 | 安世高傳 | 196 | Biography of An Shigao |
安般 | 196 | mindfulness of breathing; anapana | |
阿耨多罗三藐三菩提 | 阿耨多羅三藐三菩提 | 196 | anuttara-samyak-sambodhi; anuttara samyaksaṃbodhi; anuttarasamyaksaṃbodhi; unsurpassed complete perfect enlightenment |
阿闍梨 | 阿闍梨 | 196 | acarya; a religious teacher |
阿惟越致菩萨 | 阿惟越致菩薩 | 196 | irreversible bodhisattva |
阿修罗 | 阿修羅 | 196 |
|
阿须伦 | 阿須倫 | 196 | asura |
阿须轮 | 阿須輪 | 196 | asura |
阿祇梨 | 196 | acarya; religious teacher | |
八辈 | 八輩 | 98 | eight kinds of people |
八法 | 98 | Noble Eightfold Path; Eightfold Noble Way | |
八关斋 | 八關齋 | 98 | the eight precepts |
八解脱 | 八解脫 | 98 | the eight liberations; astavimoksa |
八吉祥 | 98 | eight auspicious signs; ashtamangala | |
八路 | 98 | Noble Eightfold Path; Eightfold Noble Way | |
八十种好 | 八十種好 | 98 | eighty noble qualities |
八塔 | 98 |
|
|
八正 | 98 | Noble Eightfold Path; Eightfold Noble Way | |
八不 | 98 | eight negations | |
百八 | 98 | one hundred and eight | |
百法 | 98 | one hundred dharmas | |
白佛 | 98 | to address the Buddha | |
白塔 | 98 | White Pagoda | |
八戒 | 98 | eight precepts | |
般涅槃 | 98 | parinirvana | |
半字 | 98 |
|
|
谤佛 | 謗佛 | 98 | persecution of Buddhism |
半偈 | 98 | half a verse | |
般舟 | 98 |
|
|
般舟三昧 | 98 | pratyutpannasamādhi | |
般舟般三昧经 | 般舟般三昧經 | 98 | Pratyutpanna-Samādhi sūtra |
半字满字 | 半字滿字 | 98 | half letters and full letters |
宝女 | 寶女 | 98 | a noble woman |
宝车 | 寶車 | 98 | jewelled cart |
宝幢 | 寶幢 | 98 |
|
报佛 | 報佛 | 98 | saṃbhogakāya; sambhogakaya; enjoyment body; reward body |
宝积 | 寶積 | 98 | ratnakūṭa; baoji |
宝髻 | 寶髻 | 98 | ratnaśikhī |
宝树 | 寶樹 | 98 |
|
背舍 | 背捨 | 98 | to turn the back on and abandon; to liberate; to emancipate; vimokṣa |
悲心 | 98 |
|
|
本缘 | 本緣 | 98 |
|
本起 | 98 | jātaka; a jātaka story | |
本愿 | 本願 | 98 | prior vow; purvapranidhana |
本则 | 本則 | 98 | main kōan; main case; benze |
彼岸 | 98 |
|
|
必应 | 必應 | 98 | must |
遍净 | 遍淨 | 98 | all-encompassing purity |
变谋 | 變謀 | 98 | expedient means |
遍知 | 98 |
|
|
必当 | 必當 | 98 | must |
弊恶 | 弊惡 | 98 | evil |
稟戒 | 98 | to take precepts | |
比丘戒 | 98 | the monk's precepts; Bhiksu Precepts | |
比丘尼戒 | 98 | the nun's precepts; Bhiksuni Precepts | |
比丘僧 | 98 | monastic community | |
波利 | 98 |
|
|
钵罗若 | 鉢羅若 | 98 | prajñā |
波罗提木叉 | 波羅提木叉 | 98 | rules of conduct for monks; prātimokṣa |
波牟提陀 | 98 | joyful | |
般若 | 98 |
|
|
般若波罗蜜 | 般若波羅蜜 | 98 |
|
不常 | 98 | not permanent | |
补处 | 補處 | 98 | occupies a vacated place |
不放逸 | 98 |
|
|
不害 | 98 | non-harm | |
不还果 | 不還果 | 98 | the fruit of anāgāmin |
不净 | 不淨 | 98 | Impurity; dirty; filthy |
不净观 | 不淨觀 | 98 | contemplation of impurity |
不可称数 | 不可稱數 | 98 | pass calculation and measure |
不可量 | 98 | immeasurable | |
不可说 | 不可說 | 98 |
|
不来 | 不來 | 98 | not coming |
不能转 | 不能轉 | 98 | cannot be diverted |
不善 | 98 | akuśala; akusala; unvirtuous; unwholesome; inauspicious | |
不思议 | 不思議 | 98 |
|
不退轮 | 不退輪 | 98 | the non-regressing dharma wheel |
不异 | 不異 | 98 | not different |
布萨 | 布薩 | 98 |
|
不生 | 98 |
|
|
布施 | 98 |
|
|
布施度无极 | 布施度無極 | 98 | dāna-pāramitā; the paramita of generosity |
禅波罗蜜 | 禪波羅蜜 | 99 | dhyana-paramita; the paramita of meditative concentration |
禅道 | 禪道 | 99 | Way of Chan |
禅味 | 禪味 | 99 |
|
刹那 | 剎那 | 99 |
|
禅定 | 禪定 | 99 |
|
忏法 | 懺法 | 99 | a repentance ceremony |
禅房 | 禪房 | 99 | a monastery |
常乐我净 | 常樂我淨 | 99 | Eternity, Bliss, Self, and Purity |
长安叡法师喻疑 | 長安叡法師喻疑 | 67 | Doubtful allegories from Venerable Rui of Chang’an |
禅观 | 禪觀 | 99 |
|
长斋 | 長齋 | 99 | long term abstinence from eating meat |
常住 | 99 |
|
|
羼提 | 99 | kṣānti; tolerance | |
阐提 | 闡提 | 99 |
|
抄经 | 抄經 | 99 | condensed scripture |
瞋恨 | 99 | to be angry; to hate | |
尘劫 | 塵劫 | 99 | kalpas as numerous as grains of dust |
成道 | 99 | awakening; to become enlightened; to become a Buddha | |
成佛 | 99 |
|
|
称佛 | 稱佛 | 99 | to recite the Buddha's name |
成坏 | 成壞 | 99 | arising and dissolution |
成菩提 | 99 | to become a Buddha; to become enlightened | |
成正觉 | 成正覺 | 99 | to become a Buddha |
成满 | 成滿 | 99 | to become complete |
承事 | 99 | to entrust with duty | |
尘累 | 塵累 | 99 | the burden of mental affliction; the karmic burden of defilements |
持戒 | 99 |
|
|
持句 | 99 | retaining the words [of a dharani]; person who retains the words | |
持律 | 99 | a maintainer of monastic discipline | |
持斋 | 持齋 | 99 | to keep a fast |
持律师 | 持律師 | 99 | vinaya teacher |
持诵 | 持誦 | 99 | to chant; to recite |
付嘱 | 付囑 | 99 | to entrust; to empower |
初禅 | 初禪 | 99 | first dhyāna; first jhana |
初发意菩萨 | 初發意菩薩 | 99 | bodhisattvas in their initial stage of aspiration |
初发心 | 初發心 | 99 | initial determination |
出经之士 | 出經之士 | 99 | translator |
除入 | 99 | abhibhāyatana | |
出入息 | 99 | breath out and in | |
初心 | 99 |
|
|
初中后 | 初中後 | 99 | the three divisions of a day |
传法 | 傳法 | 99 |
|
传言者 | 傳言者 | 99 | the ones who transferred the words |
幢幡 | 99 | a hanging banner | |
床座 | 99 | seat; āsana | |
传译胡文出 | 傳譯胡文出 | 99 | translated foreign texts |
初果 | 99 | srotaāpanna | |
出家修道博综经藏 | 出家修道博綜經藏 | 99 | renounced to focus on the study of Buddhist scriptures |
除馑 | 除饉 | 99 | monk; bhiksu |
除馑女 | 除饉女 | 99 | Bhiksuni; a nun; a bhikṣuṇī; bhikkhunī |
出离 | 出離 | 99 |
|
出三有 | 99 | overcoming worldly existence; bhavāntakṛt | |
出世间 | 出世間 | 99 | transcendental world; lokottara |
出胎 | 99 | for a Buddha to be reborn | |
处中 | 處中 | 99 | to abide in the media that transcends existence and non-existence; madyama |
此等 | 99 | they; eṣā | |
慈心 | 99 | compassion; a compassionate mind | |
撮半立题 | 撮半立題 | 99 | title cut in half |
大般涅槃 | 100 | mahāparinirvāṇa | |
大般舟三昧经 | 大般舟三昧經 | 100 | Great Pratyutpanna-Samādhi sūtra |
大比丘 | 100 | a great monastic; a great bhikṣu | |
大慈 | 100 | great great compassion; mahākāruṇika | |
大慈悲 | 100 | great mercy and great compassion | |
大弟子 | 100 | chief disciple | |
大戒 | 100 | full ordination; upasaṃpanna; upasaṃpadā | |
大觉 | 大覺 | 100 | supreme bodhi; enlightenment |
大菩萨 | 大菩薩 | 100 |
|
大千 | 100 | trisāhasramahāsāhasralokadhātu; a great chiliocosm; trichiliocosm; the cosmos | |
大沙门 | 大沙門 | 100 | great monastic |
大小乘 | 100 |
|
|
大愿 | 大願 | 100 | a great vow |
大悲 | 100 | mahākaruṇā; great compassion | |
大悲心 | 100 | a mind with great compassion | |
大乘道 | 100 | Mahāyāna path | |
大乘经 | 大乘經 | 100 | Mahāyāna sutras |
大方等 | 100 | vaipulya; mahāvaipulya; vast; extended | |
大方便 | 100 | mahopāya; great skillful means; expedient means | |
大方广 | 大方廣 | 100 | vaipulya; mahāvaipulya; vast; extended |
大教 | 100 | great teaching; Buddhadharma | |
大孔雀王 | 100 | peacock; mayūra | |
道本 | 100 | Basis of the Way | |
道谛 | 道諦 | 100 |
|
道法 | 100 |
|
|
道果 | 100 | the fruit of the path | |
道流 | 100 | the stream of way; followers of the way | |
道品 | 100 |
|
|
道术 | 道術 | 100 |
|
道心 | 100 | Mind for the Way | |
道意 | 100 | intention to attain enlightenment | |
道中 | 100 | on the path | |
到彼岸 | 100 |
|
|
道场树 | 道場樹 | 100 | bodhi tree; pippala; sacred fig tree |
道迹 | 道跡 | 100 | follower of the path |
倒见 | 倒見 | 100 | a delusion where the opposite of the truth is believed |
道树 | 道樹 | 100 | bodhi tree; pippala; sacred fig tree |
道俗 | 100 |
|
|
道行 | 100 |
|
|
得道 | 100 | to attain enlightenment | |
得度 | 100 |
|
|
得佛 | 100 | to become a Buddha | |
得近 | 100 | approached; āsannībhūta | |
德本 | 100 | virtuous roots; wholesome roots; kuśalamūla | |
等心 | 100 | a non-discriminating mind | |
等持 | 100 |
|
|
等至 | 100 | samāpatti; meditative attainment | |
等智 | 100 | secular knowledge | |
地水火风 | 地水火風 | 100 | Earth, Water, Fire and Wind |
第一义谛 | 第一義諦 | 100 | absolute truth; supreme truth; paramartha; paramarthasatya |
定根 | 100 | faculty of meditatative concentration | |
定慧 | 100 |
|
|
定众 | 定眾 | 100 | body of meditation; aggregate of meditation; samādhi-skandha |
定观 | 定觀 | 100 | to visualize in meditation |
顶受 | 頂受 | 100 | to respectfully receive |
定意 | 100 | samādhi; concentrated meditation; mental concentration | |
入定 | 100 |
|
|
第一义 | 第一義 | 100 |
|
地中 | 100 | secondary buildings on monastery grounds | |
度世 | 100 | to pass through life | |
读诵 | 讀誦 | 100 | read aloud; recite repeatedly; svādyāya |
度无极 | 度無極 | 100 | paramita; perfection |
度众生 | 度眾生 | 100 | to liberate sentient beings |
断常 | 斷常 | 100 | annihilationism and eternalism |
断灭见 | 斷滅見 | 100 | nihilistic perspective |
独存 | 獨存 | 100 | isolation; kaivalya |
对治 | 對治 | 100 |
|
独觉 | 獨覺 | 100 | Pratyeka-Buddha; Pratyekabuddha |
顿悟 | 頓悟 | 100 |
|
伅真陀罗 | 伅真陀羅 | 100 | druma-kiṃnara |
钝根 | 鈍根 | 100 |
|
多宝 | 多寶 | 100 | Prabhutaratna |
堕恶道 | 墮惡道 | 100 | to suffer an evil rebirth |
多生 | 100 | many births; many rebirths | |
多罗树 | 多羅樹 | 100 | palmyra tree; fan-palm |
度脱 | 度脫 | 100 | to save; to rescue; to relieve them from the suffering of this world and take them nirvana |
恶道 | 惡道 | 195 |
|
恶世 | 惡世 | 195 | an evil age |
二报 | 二報 | 195 | two kinds of retribution; direct and conditional retribution |
二禅 | 二禪 | 195 |
|
二法 | 195 |
|
|
二观 | 二觀 | 195 | two universal bases of meditation |
二果 | 195 | Sakṛdāgāmin | |
二教 | 195 | two teachings | |
二戒 | 195 | two kinds of precepts | |
二三 | 195 | six non-Buddhist philosophers | |
二乘 | 195 | the two vehicles | |
二师 | 二師 | 195 | two kinds of teachers |
二十八天 | 195 | twenty-eight heavens | |
二相 | 195 | the two attributes | |
二行 | 195 | two kinds of spiritual practice | |
二种 | 二種 | 195 | two kinds |
二字 | 195 |
|
|
二道 | 195 | the two paths | |
二谛 | 二諦 | 195 | the two truths |
二门 | 二門 | 195 | two gates; two teachings |
耳识 | 耳識 | 196 | auditory consciousness; śrotravijñāna |
二十部 | 195 | the twenty sects of Hīnayāna | |
二义 | 二義 | 195 | the two meanings; the two explanations; two teachings |
二众 | 二眾 | 195 | two groups |
恶业 | 惡業 | 195 | unwholesome acts; evil intentions |
法城欲颓 | 法城欲頹 | 102 | The Dharma citadel is in danger of collapse. |
法船欲破 | 102 | The Dharma ship is about to sink. | |
法幢欲倒 | 102 | The Dharma pillar is about to topple. | |
法灯欲灭 | 法燈欲滅 | 102 | The Dharma lamp is about to be extinguished. |
法尔 | 法爾 | 102 | the nature of phenonema |
法海 | 102 |
|
|
法海欲竭 | 102 | The Dharma ocean is in danger of drying up. | |
法化 | 102 | conversion through teaching of the Dharma | |
法教 | 102 |
|
|
法乐 | 法樂 | 102 |
|
发菩提心 | 發菩提心 | 102 | bodhicittotpāda; initiate the bodhi mind |
发遣 | 發遣 | 102 | to dispatch to a location; to expell |
法僧 | 102 | a monk who recites mantras | |
法事 | 102 | a Dharma event | |
法施 | 102 | a Dhárma gift; Dhárma offering; dharmadana | |
法相 | 102 |
|
|
法行 | 102 | to practice the Dharma | |
法要 | 102 |
|
|
发意 | 發意 | 102 | to make a vow to acheive supreme enlightenment; to act with bodhicitta |
法雨 | 102 |
|
|
发愿 | 發願 | 102 |
|
法云 | 法雲 | 102 |
|
法座 | 102 | Dharma seat | |
法城 | 102 | Dharma citadel | |
法灯 | 法燈 | 102 | a Dharma lamp |
法鼓 | 102 | a dharma drum; dharmadundubhi; dharmabheri | |
法界 | 102 |
|
|
法门 | 法門 | 102 |
|
犯戒 | 102 |
|
|
梵轮 | 梵輪 | 102 | Brahma's wheel; Brahmacakka; Dharma wheel |
凡圣 | 凡聖 | 102 |
|
梵呗 | 梵唄 | 102 |
|
放大光明 | 102 | diffusion of great light | |
方典 | 102 | Vaipulya scriptures | |
放光 | 102 |
|
|
放生 | 70 |
|
|
方便品 | 102 | Chapter on Expedient Means | |
方等 | 102 | vaipulya; vaidalya; vast; extended | |
方等经 | 方等經 | 102 | Vaipulya sutras |
方广 | 方廣 | 102 | Vaipulya (profound teachings); vaipulya; vast; extended |
房寺 | 102 | temple dormitory; vihāra | |
放逸 | 102 |
|
|
梵声 | 梵聲 | 102 | the voices of Buddhas and bodhisattvas |
梵书复隐宣译多变 | 梵書復隱宣譯多變 | 102 | Brahmi script is complex, puzzling, and its translation results in many changes |
梵行 | 102 |
|
|
梵音 | 102 |
|
|
法桥 | 法橋 | 102 | hokkyō |
发趣 | 發趣 | 102 | to set out |
法如 | 102 | dharma nature | |
法水 | 102 |
|
|
法堂 | 102 |
|
|
法印 | 102 |
|
|
法应 | 法應 | 102 | Dharmakāya offers all an opportunity |
法缘 | 法緣 | 102 |
|
法住 | 102 | dharma abode | |
法主 | 102 |
|
|
非道 | 102 | heterodox views | |
非心 | 102 | without thought; acitta | |
非我 | 102 | selflessness; non-self; anātman; anattā | |
非有 | 102 | does not exist; is not real | |
分别功德 | 分別功德 | 102 | distinguished merit |
奉施 | 102 | give | |
粪秽 | 糞穢 | 102 | dirt; excrement and filth |
芬陀利 | 102 |
|
|
分陀利 | 102 | pundarika | |
分卫 | 分衛 | 102 | alms; piṇḍapāta |
佛弟子 | 102 | a disciple of the Buddha | |
佛功德 | 102 | characteristics of Buddhas | |
佛国品 | 佛國品 | 102 | Buddha Lands chapter |
佛慧 | 102 | Buddha's wisdom | |
佛见 | 佛見 | 102 | correct views of Buddhist teachings |
佛神力 | 102 | the Buddha's spiritual power | |
佛乘 | 102 | Buddha vehicle; buddhayāna | |
佛世 | 102 | the age when the Buddha lived in the world | |
佛世界 | 102 | a Buddha realm | |
佛说 | 佛說 | 102 | buddhavacana; as spoken by the Buddha |
佛图 | 佛圖 | 102 | Buddha land |
佛性 | 102 | Buddha-nature; buddhadhatu | |
佛言 | 102 |
|
|
佛语 | 佛語 | 102 |
|
佛缘 | 佛緣 | 102 |
|
佛宝 | 佛寶 | 102 | the treasure of the Buddha |
佛道 | 102 |
|
|
佛地 | 102 | Buddha stage; Buddha ground; buddha-bhūmi | |
佛顶 | 佛頂 | 102 | Buddha crown; usnisa |
佛国 | 佛國 | 102 |
|
佛化 | 102 |
|
|
佛戒 | 102 | Buddha precepts | |
佛灭度 | 佛滅度 | 102 | Buddha's Nirvāṇa |
佛身 | 102 |
|
|
佛土 | 102 | Buddha land | |
佛委付汝法 | 102 | the Buddha entrusted the Dharma to you | |
佛心 | 102 |
|
|
佛印 | 102 |
|
|
夫真谛玄凝法性虚寂 | 夫真諦玄凝法性虛寂 | 102 | The absolute truth is subtly formed in the emptiness and tranquility of dharma nature. |
夫宗极绝于称谓 | 夫宗極絕於稱謂 | 102 | the ultimate meaning of a school's teaching cannot be described in words |
福报 | 福報 | 102 | a blessed reward |
福德 | 102 |
|
|
富罗 | 富羅 | 102 | pura; land |
扶萨 | 扶薩 | 102 | bodhisattva |
福田 | 102 |
|
|
福行 | 102 | actions that product merit | |
高座 | 103 | a high seat; a pulpit | |
各佛 | 103 | Pratyekabuddha | |
根力不同设教亦异 | 根力不同設教亦異 | 103 | Having different faculties and capabilities the must also be taught differently |
根力 | 103 | mūlabala; the five sense organs and corresponding consciousnesses | |
格义 | 格義 | 103 | geyi; categorizing concepts |
供佛 | 103 | to make offerings to the Buddha | |
贡高 | 貢高 | 103 | proud; arrogant; conceited |
沟港道 | 溝港道 | 103 | srotaapanna |
古佛 | 103 | former Buddhas | |
故经云 | 故經云 | 103 | thus, the sutra says |
故天竺诸国谓之天书 | 故天竺諸國謂之天書 | 103 | Therefore, the kingdoms of India called these [Brahmī and Kharoṣṭhī] sacred scripts. |
古异经 | 古異經 | 103 | old anonymous scriptures |
灌顶 | 灌頂 | 103 |
|
观佛 | 觀佛 | 103 | to contemplate on the Buddha |
观经 | 觀經 | 103 |
|
观行 | 觀行 | 103 | contemplation and action |
观众生 | 觀眾生 | 103 | observing living beings |
观法 | 觀法 | 103 | techniques for insight; vipaśyanā |
广长舌相 | 廣長舌相 | 103 | the sign of a broad and long tongue |
广心 | 廣心 | 103 |
|
广演 | 廣演 | 103 | exposition |
光净 | 光淨 | 103 | bright; pure |
广说 | 廣說 | 103 | to explain; to teach |
光相 | 103 |
|
|
灌腊 | 灌臘 | 103 | to bathe a Buddha statue with water |
归命 | 歸命 | 103 |
|
果德 | 103 | fruit of merit | |
果报 | 果報 | 103 | fruition; the result of karma |
果行 | 103 | fruition and conduct | |
果证 | 果證 | 103 | realized attainment |
古则 | 古則 | 103 | koan |
河南国乞佛时沙门圣坚出 | 河南國乞佛時沙門聖堅出 | 104 | issued by the monk Shengjian at the time of Qifo [Qifu Guoren] of the Western Qin |
恒沙 | 恆沙 | 104 |
|
和上 | 104 | an abbot; a monk | |
弘宣 | 104 | to widely advocate | |
弘法 | 104 |
|
|
弘教 | 104 | to propagate teachings | |
弘经 | 弘經 | 104 | to promote a sutra |
弘誓 | 104 | great vows | |
厚德 | 104 | Great Virtue | |
后生 | 後生 | 104 | later rebirths; subsequent births |
后五 | 後五 | 104 | following five hundred years |
后光 | 後光 | 104 | aureola |
后说 | 後說 | 104 | spoken later |
胡本同而汉文异 | 胡本同而漢文異 | 104 | different Chinese translations of the same foreign text |
护国 | 護國 | 104 | Protecting the Country |
胡汉译经音义同异记 | 胡漢譯經音義同異記 | 104 | Notes on Translations of Scriptures from Western Languages to Chinese |
护身 | 護身 | 104 | protection of the body |
护世 | 護世 | 104 | protectors of the world |
化行 | 104 | conversion and practice | |
化法 | 104 | doctrines of conversion | |
坏色 | 壞色 | 104 | kasaya; kaṣāya |
幻惑 | 104 |
|
|
幻师 | 幻師 | 104 |
|
还俗 | 還俗 | 104 | to return to secular life; to leave monastic life |
还源 | 還源 | 104 | ceasing; cessation; nivṛtti |
化人 | 104 | a conjured person | |
化生 | 104 | to be born from transformation; upapadukayoni; opapatikayoni | |
化缘 | 化緣 | 104 |
|
化作 | 104 | to produce; to conjure | |
慧日 | 104 |
|
|
慧身 | 104 | body of wisdom | |
毁呰 | 毀呰 | 104 | to denigrate |
火宅 | 104 |
|
|
吉祥草 | 106 | Auspicious Grass | |
偈赞 | 偈讚 | 106 | to sing in praise of |
迦兰陀 | 迦蘭陀 | 106 | Karanda; Kalandaka; Kāraṇḍaka; Kāraṇḍa; Kalantaka |
伽罗 | 伽羅 | 106 | a kind of wood used for incense |
迦罗 | 迦羅 | 106 |
|
迦罗越 | 迦羅越 | 106 | kulapati; head of a family; householder |
迦摩罗 | 迦摩羅 | 106 |
|
见大 | 見大 | 106 | the element of visibility |
见道 | 見道 | 106 |
|
渐教 | 漸教 | 106 | gradual teachings |
见闻疑 | 見聞疑 | 106 | [what is] seen, heard, and suspected |
渐悟 | 漸悟 | 106 | gradual enlightenment; gradual awakening |
见处 | 見處 | 106 | dwelling in wrong views |
楗槌 | 106 | a gong | |
见谛 | 見諦 | 106 | realization of the truth |
见法 | 見法 | 106 |
|
见佛 | 見佛 | 106 |
|
降魔 | 106 | to subdue Mara; to defeat evil | |
见者 | 見者 | 106 | observer; draṣṭṛ |
教行 | 106 |
|
|
教诫 | 教誡 | 106 | instruction; teaching |
教授师 | 教授師 | 106 | precpt instructor |
袈裟 | 106 |
|
|
迦沙 | 106 | kasaya; kaṣāya | |
罽賓人 | 106 | a Kashmiri | |
戒场 | 戒場 | 106 | Precept Court |
皆得成佛 | 106 | all can become Buddhas; may attain Buddhahood | |
戒定慧 | 106 |
|
|
结戒 | 結戒 | 106 | bound by precepts |
戒律 | 106 |
|
|
戒品 | 106 | body of morality; aggregate of morality; śīla-skandha | |
戒相 | 106 | different forms of precepts; characteristics of precepts | |
皆祐所新撰 | 106 | the entries have been newly compiled by myself | |
戒众 | 戒眾 | 106 | body of morality; aggregate of morality; śīla-skandha |
戒法 | 106 | the rules of the precepts | |
界分 | 106 | a region; a realm | |
接化 | 106 | to guide and protect | |
结界 | 結界 | 106 |
|
解空 | 106 | to understand emptiness | |
羯磨 | 106 | karma | |
界内 | 界內 | 106 | within a region; within the confines |
劫烧 | 劫燒 | 106 | kalpa fire |
戒行 | 106 | to abide by precepts | |
皆有佛性 | 106 | possess the Buddha-nature | |
结缘 | 結緣 | 106 |
|
洁斋 | 潔齋 | 106 | to purify through abstinence |
集法 | 106 | saṃgīti | |
集经 | 集經 | 106 | saṃgīti |
妓乐 | 妓樂 | 106 | music |
金翅鸟 | 金翅鳥 | 106 |
|
净人 | 淨人 | 106 | a server |
金光明 | 106 | golden light | |
金轮 | 金輪 | 106 | golden wheel; kancana-mandala; kancana-cakra |
金人 | 106 | golden person; Buddha statue | |
经本 | 經本 | 106 | Sutra |
净地 | 淨地 | 106 | a pure location |
经戒 | 經戒 | 106 | sutras and precepts |
净居天 | 淨居天 | 106 | suddhavasa; pure abodes |
经录 | 經錄 | 106 | a catalog of sūtras; jinglu |
经律 | 經律 | 106 | Collection of Discourses and Collection of Monastic Rules |
经律论 | 經律論 | 106 | sutra, vinaya, and abhidharma |
净天 | 淨天 | 106 | pure devas |
敬信 | 106 |
|
|
净衣 | 淨衣 | 106 | pure clothing |
惊诣佛所请问其故 | 驚詣佛所請問其故 | 106 | he was surprised and went to the Buddha to ask what the reason was |
境智 | 106 | objective world and subjective mind | |
金刚定 | 金剛定 | 106 | vajrasamādhi |
金刚女 | 金剛女 | 106 | vajra-devī |
经变 | 經變 | 106 | a sutra illustration |
经法 | 經法 | 106 | canonical teachings |
净法 | 淨法 | 106 |
|
经论 | 經論 | 106 | sutras and shastras; scriptures and commentaries |
静虑 | 靜慮 | 106 |
|
净刹 | 淨剎 | 106 | pure land |
静室 | 靜室 | 106 |
|
净业 | 淨業 | 106 |
|
净志 | 淨志 | 106 | a wandering monk; śramaṇa |
净住 | 淨住 | 106 | fortnightly recital of monastic rules and confession; upoṣadha |
晋山 | 晉山 | 106 |
|
近事 | 106 | disciple; lay person | |
偈颂 | 偈頌 | 106 | a gatha; a chant |
九结 | 九結 | 106 | nine bonds |
九经 | 九經 | 106 | navāṅga-śāsana; navaṅga-sāsana; nava-vidhaḥ sūtrānto; nine teachings |
九识 | 九識 | 106 | nine kinds of cognition |
旧译 | 舊譯 | 106 | old translation |
九部 | 106 | navaṅga; nine parts | |
九品 | 106 | nine grades | |
救世 | 106 | to save the world | |
偈言 | 106 | a verse; a gatha | |
伎乐 | 伎樂 | 106 | music |
集智 | 106 | understanding of the arising of cause and effect; understanding of the second of the four noble truths | |
句义 | 句義 | 106 | the meaning of a word; the meaning of a sentence |
卷第八 | 106 | scroll 8 | |
卷第二 | 106 | scroll 2 | |
卷第九 | 106 | scroll 9 | |
卷第六 | 106 | scroll 6 | |
卷第七 | 106 | scroll 7 | |
卷第三 | 106 | scroll 3 | |
卷第十 | 106 | scroll 10 | |
卷第十三 | 106 | scroll 13 | |
卷第十四 | 106 | scroll 14 | |
卷第十五 | 106 | scroll 15 | |
卷第十一 | 106 | scroll 11 | |
卷第十二 | 106 | scroll 12 | |
卷第四 | 106 | scroll 4 | |
卷第五 | 106 | scroll 5 | |
卷第一 | 106 | scroll 1 | |
觉道 | 覺道 | 106 | Path of Awakening |
觉意 | 覺意 | 106 | enlightenment factor; bodhyaṅga |
具戒 | 106 |
|
|
聚沫 | 106 | foam; phena | |
俊异之名被于西域 | 俊異之名被於西域 | 106 | distinguished talent widely known in the Western regions |
巨沙 | 106 | a wonderful sound; ghoṣa | |
瞿沙 | 106 |
|
|
举则 | 舉則 | 106 | juze; to discuss a koan |
具足 | 106 |
|
|
具足清净 | 具足清淨 | 106 | complete and pure |
具足戒 | 106 | full ordination; upasaṃpanna; upasaṃpadā | |
开戒 | 開戒 | 107 | to initiate a novice |
开士 | 開士 | 107 | one on the way to enlightenment; bodhisattva |
开经 | 開經 | 107 | sutra opening |
堪忍 | 107 | to bear; to endure without complaint | |
龛室 | 龕室 | 107 | niche; arched chamber |
恳恻 | 懇惻 | 107 |
|
空法 | 107 | to regard all things as empty | |
空即是色 | 107 | emptiness is form | |
空空 | 107 | the emptiness of emptiness; the delusion of emptiness | |
空有 | 107 |
|
|
空寂 | 107 | śūnyatā; emptiness; emptiness of inherent existence | |
空净 | 空淨 | 107 | śūnyatā; emptiness; emptiness of inherent existence |
空无 | 空無 | 107 |
|
口授出之 | 107 | orally conferred and rendered it | |
苦谛 | 苦諦 | 107 | the truth of suffering; the noble truth of the existence of suffering |
苦集灭道 | 苦集滅道 | 107 |
|
苦灭 | 苦滅 | 107 | the cessation of suffering |
旷劫 | 曠劫 | 107 |
|
苦痛 | 107 | the sensation of pain | |
苦行 | 107 |
|
|
苦乐 | 苦樂 | 107 | joy and pain |
来生 | 來生 | 108 | later rebirths; subsequent births |
来世 | 來世 | 108 | future worlds; the next world; the next life |
赖吒 | 賴吒 | 108 | rāṣṭrapāla; protector of a kingdom; king |
历劫 | 歷劫 | 108 | to pass through a kalpa |
礼请 | 禮請 | 108 | Request for Teachings |
离生 | 離生 | 108 | to leave the cycle of rebirth |
利喜 | 108 | to bring profit and joy | |
立义 | 立義 | 108 | establishing the definition |
离欲 | 離欲 | 108 | free of desire |
两部 | 兩部 | 108 | two realms |
莲华 | 蓮華 | 108 |
|
料简 | 料簡 | 108 | to expound; to explain; to comment upon |
了义 | 了義 | 108 | nītārtha; definitive |
离垢 | 離垢 | 108 |
|
礼敬 | 禮敬 | 108 | namo; to pay respect to; to revere |
领解 | 領解 | 108 | to understand what is taught; to receive and interpret |
灵瑞 | 靈瑞 | 108 | udumbara |
理趣 | 108 | thought; mata | |
六波罗蜜 | 六波羅蜜 | 108 | six pāramitas; six perfections |
六尘 | 六塵 | 108 | six sense objects; six dusts |
六道 | 108 | six realms; six realms of existence; six destinies | |
六即 | 108 | the six identities | |
六境 | 108 | the objects of the six sense organs | |
六群比丘 | 108 | group of six monastics | |
六神通 | 108 | the six supernatural powers | |
六时 | 六時 | 108 | the six four hour periods of the day |
六师 | 六師 | 108 | the six teachers |
六术 | 六術 | 108 | six [ascetic] schools |
六通 | 108 | six supernatural powers | |
六行 | 108 |
|
|
六斋 | 六齋 | 108 | six days of abstinence |
六法 | 108 | the six dharmas | |
六十二见 | 六十二見 | 108 | sixty two views |
六十四书 | 六十四書 | 108 | sixty-four scripts |
利行 | 108 |
|
|
利养 | 利養 | 108 | gain |
龙华 | 龍華 | 76 |
|
龙华会 | 龍華會 | 108 | the three dragon-flow assemblies |
龙神 | 龍神 | 108 | dragon spirit |
龙花 | 龍花 | 108 | nagakesara |
漏尽 | 漏盡 | 108 | defilements exhausted |
鹿轮 | 鹿輪 | 108 | zodiac |
轮宝 | 輪寶 | 108 | cakra-ratna; wheel treasures |
论法 | 論法 | 108 | argumentation; discourse upon |
轮王 | 輪王 | 108 | wheel turning king |
轮相 | 輪相 | 108 | stacked rings; wheel |
落发 | 落髮 | 108 | to shave the head |
罗刹 | 羅剎 | 108 |
|
罗门 | 羅門 | 108 | Brahman |
罗婆 | 羅婆 | 108 | an instant; lava |
律仪 | 律儀 | 108 |
|
律藏当分为五部 | 律藏當分為五部 | 108 | the Vinaya will be divided into five schools |
马藏 | 馬藏 | 109 | hidden resembling a horse’s |
满愿 | 滿願 | 109 | fulfill wishes; paripūrṇa-saṃkalpa |
盲冥 | 109 | blind and in darkness | |
满字 | 滿字 | 109 | the complete word; complete teaching |
门经 | 門經 | 109 | funeral service recited at the door of a house |
梦见一张白叠忽然自为五段 | 夢見一張白疊忽然自為五段 | 109 | dreamed that a white carpet suddenly changed into five pieces |
祕藏 | 109 | to conceal a secret; treasury of the profound mysteries | |
妙典 | 109 | wonderful scripture | |
妙果 | 109 | wonderful fruit | |
妙觉 | 妙覺 | 109 |
|
妙理 | 109 |
|
|
妙门 | 妙門 | 109 | a way of practice; a path to enlightenment |
妙庄严 | 妙莊嚴 | 109 | Wondrous Adornment |
妙乐 | 妙樂 | 109 |
|
妙善 | 109 | wholesome; kuśala | |
妙音 | 109 | a wonderful sound; ghoṣa | |
灭谛 | 滅諦 | 109 | the truth of the cessation of suffering; the noble truth of the extinction of suffering |
灭度 | 滅度 | 109 |
|
灭后 | 滅後 | 109 | after the Buddhas's Nirvāṇa |
灭罪 | 滅罪 | 109 | erase karma from sins |
密迹 | 密跡 | 109 | secret tracks; guhyaka |
明禅 | 明禪 | 109 | Clarity of Chan |
名僧 | 109 | renowned monastic | |
名曰 | 109 | to be named; to be called | |
迷悟 | 109 |
|
|
魔蔽我心 | 109 | Māra clouded my mind | |
魔女 | 109 | Māra's daughters | |
摩得勒伽 | 109 | mātṛkā; matrix; systematized lists | |
末法 | 109 | Age of Declining Dharma; Declining Dharma; The Period of Declining of Dharma | |
摩诃般若 | 摩訶般若 | 109 | great wisdom; mahāprajñā |
摩诃萨 | 摩訶薩 | 109 |
|
摩迦 | 109 |
|
|
摩竭 | 109 | makara | |
摩纳 | 摩納 | 109 | māṇava; a youth |
摩尼 | 109 | mani; jewel | |
摩尼宝 | 摩尼寶 | 109 |
|
魔事 | 109 | Māra's deeds; hindrances | |
摩夷 | 109 | mātṛkā; matrix; systematized lists | |
魔子 | 109 | sons of Mara | |
牧牛 | 109 | cowherd | |
南无佛 | 南無佛 | 110 |
|
纳衣 | 納衣 | 110 | monastic robes |
那罗 | 那羅 | 110 |
|
难胜 | 難勝 | 110 | very difficult to overcome |
内法 | 內法 | 110 | the Buddhadharma; the Dharma |
内观 | 內觀 | 110 | vipasyana; insight meditation |
能持 | 110 | ability to uphold the precepts | |
能仁 | 110 | great in lovingkindness | |
能立 | 110 | a proposition; sādhana | |
逆顺 | 逆順 | 110 | resisting and complying; disobeying and obeying |
念法 | 110 |
|
|
念佛 | 110 |
|
|
念处 | 念處 | 110 | smṛtyupasthāna; satipaṭṭhāna; smrtyupasthana; satipatthana; foundation of mindfulness |
念佛三昧 | 110 | samādhi of recollecting the Buddha | |
念言 | 110 | words from memory | |
尼犍 | 110 | nirgrantha | |
尼师 | 尼師 | 110 | Bhiksuni; a nun; a bhikṣuṇī; bhikkhunī |
尼师坛 | 尼師壇 | 110 | a mat for sitting on; niṣīdana |
沤多罗 | 漚多羅 | 197 | uttarāsaṅga; uttarasanga |
傍生 | 112 | [rebirth as an] animal | |
偏袒右肩 | 112 | bared his right shoulder | |
毘摩 | 112 |
|
|
贫道 | 貧道 | 112 | humble monk |
毘尼 | 112 | monastic discipline; vinaya | |
频来果 | 頻來果 | 112 | sakṛdāgāmin |
辟支 | 112 | Pratyeka-Buddha; Pratyekabuddha | |
辟支佛 | 112 | Pratyeka-Buddha; Pratyekabuddha | |
破僧 | 112 |
|
|
婆陀 | 112 | avadāna; apadāna | |
普法 | 112 |
|
|
普明 | 112 |
|
|
菩萨品 | 菩薩品 | 112 | Bodhisattvas chapter |
菩萨身 | 菩薩身 | 112 | bodhisattva's body |
菩萨地 | 菩薩地 | 112 | stage of bodhisattva; bodhisattvabhūmi |
菩萨行 | 菩薩行 | 112 | bodhisattva-caryā; bodhisattva-carita; bodhisattva practice; actions of bodhisattvas |
菩萨大士 | 菩薩大士 | 112 | bodhisattva-mahāsattva |
普现色身 | 普現色身 | 112 | universal manifestation of physical forms |
七法 | 113 |
|
|
七佛 | 81 | Seven Buddhas; Seven Past Buddhas; Seven Manushi Buddhas / saptatathāgata | |
七经 | 七經 | 113 | seven Pureland sutras |
七识 | 七識 | 113 | seven kinds of consciousness |
其书左行 | 其書左行 | 113 | This script [Kharoṣṭhī] ran [from the right] to the left |
七贤 | 七賢 | 113 | seven stages to Arhatship |
七知 | 113 | seven dharmas; seven teachings | |
千佛 | 113 | thousand Buddhas | |
揵度 | 113 | collection of rules; skandhaka | |
乾沓和 | 113 | a gandharva | |
乾闼婆 | 乾闥婆 | 113 | a gandharva |
契经 | 契經 | 113 | a sutra; a sūtra; a scripture; a discourse |
七觉 | 七覺 | 113 | seven factors of enlightenment; seven aids to enlightenment; seven branches of enlightenment; seven aspects of enlightenment; seven bodhyaṅga |
七觉意 | 七覺意 | 113 | seven factors of enlightenment; seven aids to enlightenment; seven branches of enlightenment; seven aspects of enlightenment; seven bodhyaṅga |
起灭 | 起滅 | 113 | saṃsāra; life and death |
勤苦 | 113 | devoted and suffering | |
亲承 | 親承 | 113 | to entrust with duty |
请僧 | 請僧 | 113 | monastics invited to a Dharma service |
清虚 | 清虛 | 113 | utter emptiness |
清净众 | 清淨眾 | 113 | the monastic community |
清信士 | 113 | male lay person; upāsaka | |
勤修 | 113 | cultivated; caritāvin | |
穷子 | 窮子 | 113 | poor son |
求道 | 113 |
|
|
求法 | 113 | to seek the Dharma | |
权实 | 權實 | 113 | the expedient and the ultimately true |
劝发 | 勸發 | 113 | encouragement |
权方便 | 權方便 | 113 | upāya; skill in means |
劝请 | 勸請 | 113 | to request; to implore |
权智 | 權智 | 113 | contingent wisdom; expedient wisdom; skill in means |
取灭度 | 取滅度 | 113 | to enter Nirvāṇa; to pass away |
群有 | 113 | everything that exists | |
群生 | 113 | all living beings | |
去者 | 113 | a goer; gamika | |
人见 | 人見 | 114 | the view of a person; view of a self |
仁王 | 114 |
|
|
任运 | 任運 | 114 | to accomplish something by letting it occur naturally |
人执 | 人執 | 114 | grasphing to the concept of a permanent person |
人天 | 114 |
|
|
人相 | 114 | the notion of a person | |
人众 | 人眾 | 114 | many people; crowds of people |
人中 | 114 | mānuṣyaka; a multitude of men | |
日曜 | 114 | sun; sūrya | |
融通 | 114 |
|
|
肉髻 | 114 | usnisa | |
汝等 | 114 | you [plural]; yuṣma; yūyam | |
如电光出闇者见道 | 如電光出闇者見道 | 114 | Like a flash of lightning, out of the dark he saw the Way |
如法 | 114 | In Accord With | |
入寂 | 114 | to enter into Nirvāṇa | |
入空 | 114 | to have an experiential understanding of the truth | |
入涅槃 | 114 | to enter Nirvāṇa | |
入室 | 114 |
|
|
如是观 | 如是觀 | 114 | Contemplate as Such |
入道 | 114 |
|
|
瑞像 | 114 | an auspicious image | |
如来法身 | 如來法身 | 114 | Dharmakāya of the Tathāgata |
如来藏 | 如來藏 | 82 |
|
若尔 | 若爾 | 114 | then; tarhi |
如是我闻 | 如是我聞 | 114 | thus I have heard |
入胎 | 114 | Entry into the womb; to be conceived from Heaven | |
儒童 | 114 | a young boy | |
如意珠 | 114 | mani jewel | |
三阿僧祇劫 | 115 | the three asankhyeya kalpas; the three kalpas; the three asankya-kalpas | |
三部 | 115 | three divisions | |
三部经 | 三部經 | 115 | three sutras; group of three scriptures |
三禅 | 三禪 | 115 | third dhyāna; third jhāna |
三达 | 三達 | 115 | three insights; trividya |
三毒 | 115 | three poisons; trivisa | |
三恶 | 三惡 | 115 |
|
三法 | 115 |
|
|
三慧 | 115 | three kinds of wisdom | |
三结 | 三結 | 115 | the three fetters |
三劫 | 115 |
|
|
三戒 | 115 |
|
|
三经 | 三經 | 115 | three sutras; group of three scriptures |
三科 | 115 | three categories | |
三空 | 115 | three kinds of emptiness | |
三密 | 115 | three mysteries | |
三明 | 115 | three insights; trividya | |
三明智 | 115 | threefold knowledge; three insights | |
三七日 | 115 | twenty one days; trisaptāha | |
三千 | 115 | three thousand-fold | |
三千大千世界 | 115 | Three Thousandfold World System; trisāhasramahāsāhasralokadhātu; a great chiliocosm; trichiliocosm; the cosmos | |
三三昧 | 115 | three samādhis | |
三乘 | 115 |
|
|
三识 | 三識 | 115 | three levels of consciousness |
三世 | 115 |
|
|
三十二相 | 115 | the thirty two marks of excellence; the thirty-two characteristic marks | |
三世诸佛 | 三世諸佛 | 115 | the Buddhas of past, present, and future |
三受 | 115 | three sensations; three vedanās | |
三思 | 115 |
|
|
三涂 | 三塗 | 115 |
|
三贤 | 三賢 | 115 | the three worthy levels |
三相 | 115 |
|
|
三向 | 115 | the three directions | |
三行 | 115 |
|
|
三学 | 三學 | 115 | threefold training; triśikṣā |
三业 | 三業 | 115 | three types of karma; three actions |
三衣 | 115 | the three robes of monk | |
三灾 | 三災 | 115 | Three Calamities |
三转 | 三轉 | 115 | Three Turnings Dharma Wheel |
三辈 | 三輩 | 115 | the three grade of wholesome roots |
桑门 | 桑門 | 115 | a Buddhist monk; a wandering monk |
三观 | 三觀 | 115 | sanguan; threefold contemplation; three insights |
三归 | 三歸 | 115 | to take refuge in the Triple Gem |
散花 | 115 | scatters flowers | |
三昧 | 115 |
|
|
三昧门 | 三昧門 | 115 | to be on the bodhisattva path |
三摩 | 115 | samādhi; concentrated meditation; mental concentration | |
三摩提 | 115 | samādhi; concentrated meditation; mental concentration | |
三十七品 | 115 | thirty-seven qualities [related to enlightenment] | |
三心 | 115 | three minds | |
三耶三佛 | 115 | samyaksaṃbodhi; unsurpassed complete perfect enlightenment | |
三字 | 115 | three characters | |
萨婆若 | 薩婆若 | 115 | sarvajña |
萨芸若 | 薩芸若 | 115 | omniscience; sarvajna |
色即是空 | 115 | form is emptiness | |
色界 | 115 |
|
|
色入 | 115 | entrances for objects of the senses | |
色身 | 115 |
|
|
色声 | 色聲 | 115 | the visible and the audible |
色心 | 115 | form and the formless | |
僧房 | 115 | monastic quarters | |
僧事 | 115 | monastic affairs; monastic administration | |
僧堂 | 115 | monastic hall | |
僧徒 | 115 | master and disciples | |
僧宝 | 僧寶 | 115 | the jewel of the monastic community |
僧伽梨 | 115 | samghati; monastic outer robe | |
僧伽蓝 | 僧伽藍 | 115 | sangharama; samgharama; samghārama; temple; monastery |
僧寺 | 115 | temple; monastery | |
僧斋 | 僧齋 | 115 | to provide a meal for monastics |
僧正 | 115 | sōjō | |
僧祇 | 115 | asamkhyeya | |
僧众 | 僧眾 | 115 | the monastic community; the sangha |
色天 | 115 | realm of form | |
沙门果 | 沙門果 | 115 | the fruit of śramaṇa practice |
沙弥 | 沙彌 | 115 |
|
沙弥十戒 | 沙彌十戒 | 115 | the ten precepts for novice monks |
沙弥戒 | 沙彌戒 | 115 | the novice precepts; Sramanera Precepts |
沙弥尼 | 沙彌尼 | 115 |
|
善处 | 善處 | 115 | a happy state |
善恶 | 善惡 | 115 |
|
善见 | 善見 | 115 | good for seeing; beautiful |
善男子 | 115 |
|
|
善女人 | 115 |
|
|
善神 | 115 | benevolent spirits | |
善逝 | 115 | Immaculately Departed One; Well-Gone; Sugata | |
善法 | 115 |
|
|
上根 | 115 | a person of superior capacity | |
善根 | 115 |
|
|
上人 | 115 |
|
|
上首 | 115 |
|
|
善权 | 善權 | 115 | upāyakauśalya; kauśalya; skill in means |
善哉 | 115 |
|
|
善知识 | 善知識 | 115 | Dharma Friends; kalyāṇamitra; kalyāṇamitta; kalyanamitra |
烧然 | 燒然 | 115 | to incinerate |
杀生 | 殺生 | 115 |
|
沙汰 | 115 | elimination of defilements through ascetic practice | |
舌根 | 115 | organ of taste; tongue | |
舍堕 | 捨墮 | 115 | forfeiture offense; naiḥsargikapāyattika |
舍家 | 捨家 | 115 | to become a monk or nun |
深法 | 115 | a profound truth | |
深经 | 深經 | 115 | Mahāyāna sūtras; profound scriptures |
神理无声 | 神理無聲 | 115 | sacred laws have no sound |
身业口业应如是行 | 身業口業應如是行 | 115 | physical and verbal actions should be thus practiced |
深义 | 深義 | 115 | deep meaning |
舍那 | 115 |
|
|
神变 | 神變 | 115 | a divine transformation; a miracle |
胜处 | 勝處 | 115 | abode of superiority; station of mastery; abhibhāyatana |
绳床 | 繩床 | 115 | sitting mat; pīṭha |
生欢喜 | 生歡喜 | 115 | giving rise to joy |
圣僧 | 聖僧 | 115 | noble community; community of noble ones; āryasaṃgha; aryasamgha |
生身 | 115 | the physical body of a Buddha | |
生天 | 115 | celestial birth | |
圣位 | 聖位 | 115 | sagehood stage |
圣性 | 聖性 | 115 | divine nature |
圣道 | 聖道 | 115 |
|
圣教 | 聖教 | 115 | sacred teachings |
生灭 | 生滅 | 115 |
|
生死际 | 生死際 | 115 | the realm of Samsara |
圣心 | 聖心 | 115 | holy mind; Buddha mind |
圣智 | 聖智 | 115 | Buddha wisdom |
身命 | 115 | body and life | |
身入 | 115 | the sense of touch | |
什深 | 甚深 | 115 | very profound; what is deep |
神识 | 神識 | 115 | soul |
神授 | 115 | divine revelation | |
神通变化 | 神通變化 | 115 | spritual powers of transformation |
神足 | 115 | teleportation; ṛddyabhijṇa | |
舌相 | 115 | the sign of a broad and long tongue | |
摄心 | 攝心 | 115 | to concentrate |
十地 | 115 | Ten Grounds of Bodhisattva Path; Ten Grounds; the ten grounds of the bodhisattva path; daśabhūmi | |
十恶 | 十惡 | 115 | the ten evils |
十二部 | 115 | Twelve Divisions of Sutras | |
十二部经 | 十二部經 | 115 | twelve divisions of Buddhist literature; dvādaśaṅga |
十二处 | 十二處 | 115 | ayatana; twelve sense bases; twelve sense-media; twelve bases of cognition |
十二因缘 | 十二因緣 | 115 | the twelve nidanas; the twelve nidānas; the twelve causes and conditions |
十法 | 115 | ten rules; perfecting of the ten rules | |
是法不可示 | 115 | It is impossible to explain it | |
十佛名 | 115 | ten Buddha names; to chant the name of the Buddha ten times | |
实教 | 實教 | 115 | real teaching |
十力 | 115 | the ten powers of the Buddha; daśabala | |
十门 | 十門 | 115 | ten gates |
十念 | 115 | to chant ten times | |
十方 | 115 |
|
|
十善十恶 | 十善十惡 | 115 | the ten wholesome and ten unwholesome |
十无尽藏 | 十無盡藏 | 115 | Ten Inexhaustible Treasure Stores |
失译经 | 失譯經 | 115 | sutras with names of translators lost |
释种 | 釋種 | 115 | Śākya-seed; the disciples of Śākyamuni Buddha |
时众 | 時眾 | 115 | present company |
释种子 | 釋種子 | 115 | a disciple of the Buddha; a monk |
释子 | 釋子 | 115 | son of Śākya; a disciple of the Buddha; a monk |
十八部 | 115 | eighteen schools of Hīnayāna | |
十八不共法 | 115 | eighteen distinctive characterisitics; astadasavenikabuddhadharma | |
世谛 | 世諦 | 115 | worldly truth; conventional truth; relative truth; mundane truth |
十二入 | 115 | āyatana; ayatana/ twelve sense bases; twelve sense-media; twelve bases of cognition | |
实法 | 實法 | 115 | true teachings |
十法住 | 115 | ten abodes | |
释迦子 | 釋迦子 | 115 | a disciple of the Buddha; a monk |
世间不久无智盲冥 | 世間不久無智盲冥 | 115 | The world will soon be without wisdom and fall dark. |
世间无常 | 世間無常 | 115 | the world is impermanent |
世间法 | 世間法 | 115 |
|
世界海 | 115 | sea of worlds | |
尸利沙树 | 尸利沙樹 | 115 | acacia tree |
尸罗 | 尸羅 | 115 | sila; commitment to not doing harm |
施僧 | 115 | to provide a meal for monastics | |
施设 | 施設 | 115 | to establish; to set up |
施食 | 115 |
|
|
尸陀 | 115 |
|
|
示现 | 示現 | 115 |
|
事相 | 115 | phenomenon; esoteric practice | |
实相 | 實相 | 115 |
|
是以三乘立轨随机而发 | 是以三乘立軌隨機而發 | 115 | Therefore, conventions are established by the three vehicles to respond according to circumstances. |
识支 | 識支 | 115 | vijnana; consciousness |
施主 | 115 |
|
|
师子座 | 師子座 | 115 | lion's throne |
受法 | 115 | to receive the Dharma | |
授记 | 授記 | 115 | Vyakarana (prophecies); a prediction; vyākaraṇa |
受戒 | 115 |
|
|
寿量 | 壽量 | 115 | Lifespan |
手受者 | 115 | ones who wrote it down | |
受五戒 | 115 | to take the Five Precepts | |
受想 | 115 | sensation and perception | |
受者 | 115 | recipient | |
受持 | 115 |
|
|
受具 | 115 | to obtain full ordination | |
受决 | 受決 | 115 | a prophecy |
首楞严 | 首楞嚴 | 115 |
|
首卢 | 首盧 | 115 | sloka |
受食 | 115 | one who receives food | |
水上泡 | 115 | bubble on the water | |
说净 | 說淨 | 115 | explained to be pure |
说经 | 說經 | 115 | to explain a sūtra; to expound the classics |
说偈言 | 說偈言 | 115 | uttered the following stanzas |
说戒 | 說戒 | 115 |
|
四阿含 | 115 | four Agamas | |
四辩 | 四辯 | 115 | the four unhindered powers of understanding |
四部众 | 四部眾 | 115 | fourfold assembly |
四禅 | 四禪 | 115 |
|
四大教法 | 115 | four kinds of explaination; the four teachings | |
四等 | 115 | four immeasurables; four immeasurable minds; four immeasurable states of mind; brahmavihāra-niddesa | |
四谛 | 四諦 | 115 | the fourfold noble truth; four noble truths |
四法 | 115 | the four aspects of the Dharma | |
四句 | 115 | four verses; four phrases | |
四门 | 四門 | 115 | the four schools of thought; four classifications of teaching |
四念处 | 四念處 | 115 |
|
四摄 | 四攝 | 115 | Four Means of Embracing; the four means of embracing |
四生 | 115 | four types of birth | |
四神足 | 115 | the four kinds of teleportation | |
四十二章 | 115 | forty-two sections | |
四事供养 | 四事供養 | 115 | the four offerings |
四相 | 115 |
|
|
四信 | 115 | four kinds of faith | |
四姓 | 115 | four castes | |
四姓种 | 四姓種 | 115 | four castes |
四意断 | 四意斷 | 115 | four right efforts; four right exertions |
四意止 | 115 | four bases of mindfulness | |
四真谛 | 四真諦 | 115 | the fourfold noble truth; four noble truths |
四重 | 115 | four grave prohibitions | |
四众 | 四眾 | 115 | the fourfold assembly; the four communities |
四住 | 115 | four abodes | |
四辈 | 四輩 | 115 | four grades; four groups |
四果 | 115 | four fruits | |
寺僧 | 115 | Saṅgha; Saṃgha; Sangha; Buddhist monastic community | |
死尸 | 死屍 | 115 | a corpse |
死尸 | 死屍 | 115 | a corpse |
四事 | 115 | the four necessities | |
四天 | 115 | four kinds of heaven | |
四天下 | 115 | the four continents | |
四无畏 | 四無畏 | 115 | four kinds of fearlessness |
寺中 | 115 | within a temple | |
诵经 | 誦經 | 115 |
|
宿业 | 宿業 | 115 | past karma |
宿因 | 115 | karma of past lives | |
宿缘 | 宿緣 | 115 |
|
俗谛 | 俗諦 | 115 | saṃvṛtisatya; conventional truth; relative truth mundane truth |
随缘 | 隨緣 | 115 |
|
随喜 | 隨喜 | 115 |
|
随宜 | 隨宜 | 115 | acting according to people's needs; acting in accordance with the circumstances |
所以者何 | 115 | Why is that? | |
所立 | 115 | thesis; property being proven; sādhyadharma | |
所行 | 115 | actions; practice | |
胎化藏 | 116 | womb transformation teaching | |
胎藏 | 116 | womb | |
塔庙 | 塔廟 | 116 | stūpas; pagodas |
檀波罗蜜 | 檀波羅蜜 | 116 | dana-paramita; the paramita of generosity |
歎德 | 116 | verses on virtues | |
弹指顷 | 彈指頃 | 116 | the duration of a finger-snap |
昙摩 | 曇摩 | 116 | dharma |
檀特罗 | 檀特羅 | 116 | tantra |
昙无 | 曇無 | 116 | dharma |
檀越 | 116 | an alms giver; a donor | |
天地人 | 116 | heaven, earth, and humans | |
天地震动 | 天地震動 | 116 | Heaven and Earth shook |
田夫 | 116 | ploughman; one who lives by ploughing | |
天鼓 | 116 | divine drum | |
天眼 | 116 |
|
|
天乐 | 天樂 | 116 | heavenly music |
天众 | 天眾 | 116 | devas |
调伏 | 調伏 | 116 |
|
提舍 | 116 |
|
|
体用 | 體用 | 116 |
|
同法 | 116 |
|
|
通教 | 116 | common teachings; tongjiao | |
通利 | 116 | sharp intelligence | |
童真 | 116 | having the simplicity of a child; kumārabhūta | |
头面礼 | 頭面禮 | 116 | to prostrate |
头陀 | 頭陀 | 116 |
|
涂身 | 塗身 | 116 | to annoint |
徒众 | 徒眾 | 116 | a group of disciples |
陀隣尼 | 116 | dharani | |
陀罗尼 | 陀羅尼 | 116 |
|
陀罗尼法 | 陀羅尼法 | 116 | dharani teaching |
陀罗尼经 | 陀羅尼經 | 116 | dharani sutra |
托生 | 託生 | 116 | to be conceived from Heaven |
外道问佛 | 外道問佛 | 119 | a non-Buddhist questions the Buddha |
外域诸国或偏执小乘 | 外域諸國或偏執小乘 | 119 | in foreign lands, some have a preference for the Hīnayāna. |
外国典籍莫不该贯 | 外國典籍莫不該貫 | 119 | had a proficient knowledge of the canonical texts of foreign lands |
万法 | 萬法 | 119 | myriad phenomena; all things |
万字 | 萬字 | 119 | swastika |
往生 | 119 |
|
|
往诣 | 往詣 | 119 | to go to; upagam |
王政后 | 119 | prime consort to the king | |
妄见 | 妄見 | 119 | a delusion |
妄语 | 妄語 | 119 | Lying |
王种 | 王種 | 119 | warrior or ruling caste; kṣatriya |
万行 | 萬行 | 119 |
|
未曾有 | 119 |
|
|
魏初康会注述渐畅 | 魏初康會注述漸暢 | 119 | At the start of the Wei dynasty, Kang Senghui added annotation and commentaries |
唯梵及佉楼为世胜文 | 唯梵及佉樓為世勝文 | 119 | Only Brahmī and Kharoṣṭhī were used for sacred texts |
未离欲 | 未離欲 | 119 | not yet free from desire |
为难继 | 為難繼 | 119 | difficult to follow |
为器 | 為器 | 119 | a fit vessel [to receive the teachings] |
未来现在 | 未來現在 | 119 | the present and the future |
未来世 | 未來世 | 119 | times to come; the future |
维那 | 維那 | 119 |
|
围遶 | 圍遶 | 119 | to circumambulate |
唯识 | 唯識 | 119 | vijñaptimātratā; consciousness only; mere-representation |
唯心 | 119 | cittamātra; mind-only | |
闻法 | 聞法 | 119 | to hear the Dharma; to listen to the teachings of the Buddha |
问疾品 | 問疾品 | 119 | Asking about the Sickness chapter |
闻经 | 聞經 | 119 | to hear the Dharma; to listen to the teachings of the Buddha |
问难 | 問難 | 119 | Interrogation |
闻慧 | 聞慧 | 119 | Wisdom from Hearing; śrutamayīprajñā; wisdom from listening |
闻者 | 聞者 | 119 | hearer; śrotṛ |
文字以图音 | 文字以圖音 | 119 | writing uses script to describe sounds |
我法 | 119 |
|
|
我所 | 119 |
|
|
我有 | 119 | the illusion of the existence of self | |
五百阿罗汉 | 五百阿羅漢 | 119 | five hundred Arhats |
五百罗汉 | 五百羅漢 | 119 | Five Hundred Arhats |
五比丘 | 119 | five monastics | |
五大 | 119 | the five elements | |
悟道藉于机至 | 悟道藉於機至 | 119 | Awakening to the Way relies on an appropriate opportunity. |
无得 | 無得 | 119 | Non-Attainment |
无二 | 無二 | 119 | advaya; nonduality; not two |
五方便 | 119 | twenty five skillful means | |
五分 | 119 |
|
|
五盖 | 五蓋 | 119 | five hindrances; the five obstructions |
五根 | 119 | pañcendriya; five sense organs; five senses | |
五戒 | 119 | the five precepts | |
五力 | 119 | pañcabala; the five powers | |
五明 | 119 | five sciences; mastery of the five sciences; five kinds of wisdom | |
无生法忍 | 無生法忍 | 119 |
|
五事 | 119 | five dharmas; five categories | |
五时 | 五時 | 119 | five periods |
无实 | 無實 | 119 | not ultimately real |
无所有 | 無所有 | 119 | nothingness |
五通 | 119 | five supernatural powers; pañca-abhijnā | |
無想 | 119 | no notion; without perception | |
五辛 | 119 | the five pungent spices; the five pungent vegetables | |
无依 | 無依 | 119 | without basis; with nothing on which to rely; unreliable |
五意 | 119 | five mentalities; five consciousnesses; five kinds of thought | |
五欲 | 五慾 | 119 | the five desires |
五众 | 五眾 | 119 | five aggregates; five skandhas; five groups of existence; five groups of clinging |
五百年 | 119 | five hundred years | |
无比法 | 無比法 | 119 | incomparable truth |
五部 | 119 |
|
|
无鬪 | 無鬪 | 119 | non-contention; nirdvandva |
五法 | 119 | five dharmas; five categories | |
无垢 | 無垢 | 119 |
|
无量门 | 無量門 | 119 | boundless gate |
无量寿 | 無量壽 | 119 |
|
无量义 | 無量義 | 119 |
|
无漏 | 無漏 | 119 |
|
五品 | 119 | five grades | |
无染 | 無染 | 119 | undefiled |
无色 | 無色 | 119 | formless; no form; arupa |
无上正真道 | 無上正真道 | 119 | unexcelled complete enlightenment |
无生 | 無生 | 119 |
|
无生忍 | 無生忍 | 119 |
|
无始 | 無始 | 119 | without beginning |
无数劫 | 無數劫 | 119 | innumerable kalpas |
无为法 | 無為法 | 119 | an unconditioned dhárma; asaṃskṛta-dhárma |
无相 | 無相 | 119 |
|
无性 | 無性 | 119 |
|
无学 | 無學 | 119 |
|
五眼 | 119 | the five eyes; pañcacakṣūs | |
五阴 | 五陰 | 119 | five aggregates; five skandhas; five groups of existence; five groups of clinging |
无余 | 無餘 | 119 |
|
习谛 | 習諦 | 120 | the noble truth of the cause of suffering |
戏论 | 戲論 | 120 |
|
习诵 | 習誦 | 120 |
|
西行 | 120 |
|
|
下生 | 120 | for a bodhisattva for descend to the human world | |
闲居 | 閑居 | 120 | a place to rest |
贤王 | 賢王 | 120 | a sage-king |
现证 | 現證 | 120 | immediate realization |
现法 | 現法 | 120 | for a Dharma to manifest in the world |
香城 | 120 | Fragrant City | |
香华 | 香華 | 120 | incense and flowers |
香花供养 | 香花供養 | 120 | They offer to it flowers and incense. |
香积 | 香積 | 120 |
|
像教 | 120 |
|
|
象王 | 120 |
|
|
相续 | 相續 | 120 | causal connection; continuity of cause and effect |
险难 | 險難 | 120 | difficulty |
先泥 | 120 | śreṇika; a front-tooth | |
贤首 | 賢首 | 120 |
|
贤者 | 賢者 | 120 | a wise man; a worthy person |
小法 | 120 | lesser teachings | |
小乘迷学竺法度造异仪记 | 小乘迷學竺法度造異儀記 | 120 | Heterodox Ritual Notes Created by Fervent Student of Hīnayāna Zhu Fadu |
小劫 | 120 | antarākalpa; intermediate kalpa | |
写经 | 寫經 | 120 | to copy sutras |
邪正 | 120 | heterodox and orthodox | |
邪法 | 120 | false teachings | |
邪见 | 邪見 | 120 | mistaken view; wrong view; perverse view; mithyadrsti |
邪行 | 120 |
|
|
邪婬 | 120 | to commit sexual misconduct | |
心法 | 120 | mental objects | |
新集安公古异经录 | 新集安公古異經錄 | 120 | New list of Dao'an’s old anonymous sutras |
心净 | 心淨 | 120 | A Pure Mind |
心识 | 心識 | 120 | mind and cognition |
信受 | 120 | to believe and accept | |
心受 | 120 | mental perception | |
心要 | 120 | the core; the essence | |
心意识 | 心意識 | 120 |
|
心缘 | 心緣 | 120 | cognition of the environment |
行禅 | 行禪 | 120 |
|
行道渐少恶力转盛 | 行道漸少惡力轉盛 | 120 | Practice of the Way is gradually diminishing, and evil power is flourishing. |
性起 | 120 | arising from nature | |
行一 | 120 | equivalence of all forms of practice | |
行法 | 120 | cultivation method | |
性空 | 120 | inherently empty; empty in nature | |
行舍 | 行捨 | 120 | equanimity |
性相 | 120 | inherent attributes | |
姓字 | 120 | surname and given name | |
心慧 | 120 | wisdom | |
心所 | 120 | a mental factor; caitta | |
信心清净 | 信心清淨 | 120 | pure faith |
心行 | 120 | mental activity | |
心真 | 120 | true nature of the mind | |
悉昙 | 悉曇 | 120 |
|
绣佛 | 繡佛 | 120 | embroidered images of the Buddha or a mandala |
修善 | 120 | to cultivate goodness | |
绣像 | 繡像 | 120 | embroidered images of the Buddha or a mandala |
修禅定 | 修禪定 | 120 | to meditate; to cultivate through meditation |
修妬路 | 120 | sutra | |
修空 | 120 | cultivation of emptiness | |
锡杖 | 錫杖 | 120 |
|
玄象 | 120 | mystical schemata | |
玄旨 | 120 | a profound concept | |
玄应 | 玄應 | 120 |
|
学僧 | 學僧 | 120 |
|
言辞无迹 | 言辭無跡 | 121 | human speech leaves no trace |
言辞以写意 | 言辭以寫意 | 121 | the meanings of human speech can be expressed in writing |
严净 | 嚴淨 | 121 | majestic and pure |
言语道断 | 言語道斷 | 121 | beyond words |
杨枝 | 楊枝 | 121 | willow branch |
言教 | 121 | ability to understand etymology and usage of words; nirukti | |
綖经 | 綖經 | 121 | a sutra; a sūtra |
厌离 | 厭離 | 121 | to give up in disgust |
延命 | 121 | to prolong life | |
宴坐 | 121 | sitting meditation; to meditate in seclusion | |
药草喻 | 藥草喻 | 121 | parable of the medicinal herbs |
要行 | 121 | essential conduct | |
业报 | 業報 | 121 |
|
业障 | 業障 | 121 |
|
衣钵 | 衣鉢 | 121 |
|
一成 | 121 | for one person to become enlightened | |
异出经 | 異出經 | 121 | different translations of sūtra |
一法 | 121 | one dharma; one thing | |
仪轨 | 儀軌 | 121 | ritual; ritual manual |
一会 | 一會 | 121 | one assembly; one meeting |
一偈 | 121 | one gatha; a single gatha | |
异见 | 異見 | 121 | different view |
意解 | 121 | liberation of thought | |
疑结 | 疑結 | 121 | the bond of doubt |
疑经 | 疑經 | 121 | doubtful scriptures |
译经 | 譯經 | 121 | to translate the scriptures |
义门 | 義門 | 121 | method of teaching; a way of seeking the truth |
一切种智 | 一切種智 | 121 | knowledge of all aspects; all embracing wisdom; sarvākārajñatā; sarvakarajnata |
一日一夜 | 121 | one day and one night | |
一食 | 121 | one meal | |
一相无相 | 一相無相 | 121 | one appearance, no appearance |
一心念 | 121 | focus the mind on; samanvāharati | |
异学 | 異學 | 121 | study of non-Buddhist worldviews |
依止 | 121 |
|
|
一百八 | 121 | one hundred and eight | |
异法 | 異法 | 121 | a counter example |
一劫 | 121 |
|
|
亿劫 | 億劫 | 121 | a kalpa |
义理乖背 | 義理乖背 | 121 | incoherent meaning |
阴藏相 | 陰藏相 | 121 | with hidden private parts |
阴入 | 陰入 | 121 | aggregates and sense fields |
印心 | 121 |
|
|
婬欲 | 121 | sexual desire | |
因地 | 121 |
|
|
应法 | 應法 | 121 | in harmony with the Dharma |
应供养 | 應供養 | 121 | worthy of worship |
应机 | 應機 | 121 | Opportunities |
郢匠之义见述后代 | 郢匠之義見述後代 | 121 | their skill became legendary in subsequent generations |
应仪 | 應儀 | 121 | worthy of admiration; Arhat |
应知 | 應知 | 121 | should be known |
应报 | 應報 | 121 | fruition; the result of karma |
应感 | 應感 | 121 | sympathetic resonance |
应化 | 應化 | 121 |
|
迎请 | 迎請 | 121 | invocation |
应真 | 應真 | 121 | Worthy One; Arhat |
应作 | 應作 | 121 | a manifestation |
印可 | 121 | to confirm | |
婬怒癡 | 121 | desire, anger, and ignorance | |
音声 | 音聲 | 121 | sound; noise |
因时 | 因時 | 121 | the circumstances of time |
因位 | 121 | causative stage; causative position | |
因缘观 | 因緣觀 | 121 |
|
异品 | 異品 | 121 | of a different kind |
一品 | 121 | a chapter | |
一切大众 | 一切大眾 | 121 | all beings |
一切法 | 121 |
|
|
一切有为是无常相 | 一切有為是無常相 | 121 | All conditioned things are impermanent. |
一切智 | 121 |
|
|
一切众生 | 一切眾生 | 121 |
|
一生补处 | 一生補處 | 121 | ekajatipratibuddha; a being that will become a Buddha in this life |
一实 | 一實 | 121 | suchness; inherent nature; true nature; bhūtatathatā; tathatā; tathata |
医王 | 醫王 | 121 | king of healers; Medicine King |
一往 | 121 | one passage; one time | |
一音 | 121 |
|
|
一中 | 121 |
|
|
永劫 | 121 | eternity | |
庸浅 | 庸淺 | 121 | ordinary; pārthak |
幼怀淳孝敬养竭诚 | 幼懷淳孝敬養竭誠 | 121 | as a child he showed great filial respect and plain honesty |
右遶 | 121 | moving to the right | |
有无 | 有無 | 121 | existent and non-existent; having identity and emptiness |
有相 | 121 | having form | |
优多罗 | 優多羅 | 121 | uttara; upper; superior |
有法 | 121 | something that exists | |
游化 | 遊化 | 121 | to travel and teach |
优婆塞 | 優婆塞 | 121 |
|
优婆夷 | 優婆夷 | 121 |
|
优昙 | 優曇 | 121 |
|
有言 | 121 | speaker; orator; talkative; vaktṛ | |
有缘 | 有緣 | 121 |
|
浴佛 | 121 | Bathing of the Buddha | |
缘成 | 緣成 | 121 | produced by conditions |
愿求 | 願求 | 121 | aspires |
愿行 | 願行 | 121 | cultivation and vows |
圆照 | 圓照 | 121 |
|
缘法 | 緣法 | 121 | causes and conditions |
缘观 | 緣觀 | 121 | object and subject; phenomenal and noumenal |
缘觉 | 緣覺 | 121 |
|
缘起 | 緣起 | 121 |
|
圆足 | 圓足 | 121 | complete; upasaṃpat |
月光菩萨出事 | 月光菩薩出事 | 121 | manifestation of Bodhisattva Yueguang |
玉豪 | 121 | urna; urnakesa; white hair | |
云天 | 雲天 | 121 | Cloud in the Sky |
欲取 | 121 | clinging to feelings of pleasure; kāma-upādāna | |
于是宣释众经改胡为汉 | 於是宣釋眾經改胡為漢 | 121 | thereupon explained and translated scriptures from foreign languages to Chinese |
在家出家 | 122 | observing monastic discipline without being ordained | |
赞佛 | 讚佛 | 122 | to praise the Buddha |
藏经 | 藏經 | 122 | Buddhist canon |
赞歎 | 讚歎 | 122 | praise |
长钵 | 長鉢 | 122 | more than the permitted number of alms bowls |
长者子 | 長者子 | 122 | the son of an elder |
真法 | 122 | true dharma; absolute dharma | |
真俗 | 122 | absolute and conventional truth | |
真性 | 122 | inherent nature; essence; true nature | |
真谛 | 真諦 | 122 |
|
正断 | 正斷 | 122 | letting go |
正见 | 正見 | 122 |
|
正志 | 122 | right intention | |
正觉 | 正覺 | 122 | sambodhi; perfect enlightenment |
诤论 | 諍論 | 122 | to debate |
正勤 | 122 |
|
|
正受 | 122 | samāpatti; meditative attainment | |
正说 | 正說 | 122 | proper teaching |
正行 | 122 | right action | |
正意 | 122 | wholesome thought; thought without evil | |
真际 | 真際 | 122 | ultimate truth |
真净 | 真淨 | 122 | true and pure teaching |
真觉 | 真覺 | 122 | true enlightenment |
真如 | 122 |
|
|
真陀罗 | 真陀羅 | 122 | kimnara |
止观 | 止觀 | 122 |
|
智门 | 智門 | 122 |
|
知众 | 知眾 | 122 | a sense of social gatherings |
执持 | 執持 | 122 | to hold firmly; grasp; dharana |
质多 | 質多 | 122 | citta |
质多罗 | 質多羅 | 122 |
|
知法 | 122 | to understand the Dharma; to know the teachings of the Buddha | |
智光 | 122 |
|
|
知见 | 知見 | 122 |
|
制戒 | 122 | rules; vinaya | |
中道 | 122 |
|
|
中根 | 122 | medium capacity of each of the six organs of sense | |
中品 | 122 | middle rank | |
众圣 | 眾聖 | 122 | all sages |
众学 | 眾學 | 122 | monastic community study; study for monastic living |
种智 | 種智 | 122 | knowledge of the seed or cause of all phenomena |
众会 | 眾會 | 122 | an assembly of monastics |
众经 | 眾經 | 122 | myriad of scriptures |
众苦 | 眾苦 | 122 | all suffering |
众生相 | 眾生相 | 122 |
|
种姓 | 種姓 | 122 | Buddhist lineage; gotra |
中阴 | 中陰 | 122 | an intermediate existence between death and rebirth |
众祐 | 眾祐 | 122 | bhagavat; blessed one |
中有 | 122 | an intermediate existence between death and rebirth | |
呪师 | 呪師 | 122 | spell master; vaidyaka |
诸比丘 | 諸比丘 | 122 | monks |
住地 | 122 | abode | |
诸法 | 諸法 | 122 | all things; all dharmas |
诸法一切无常 | 諸法一切無常 | 122 | all dharmas are impermanent |
诸佛 | 諸佛 | 122 | Buddhas; all Buddhas |
诸菩萨 | 諸菩薩 | 122 | bodhisattvas |
诸人 | 諸人 | 122 | people; jana |
住世 | 122 | living in the world | |
诸事 | 諸事 | 122 | all things; everything |
诸世间 | 諸世間 | 122 | worlds; all worlds |
诸天 | 諸天 | 122 | devas |
住心 | 122 | abiding in thoughts; abode of the mind | |
诸众生 | 諸眾生 | 122 | all beings |
转法轮 | 轉法輪 | 122 |
|
专精 | 專精 | 122 | single-mindedly and diligently |
专志 | 專志 | 122 | focus the mind on; samanvāharati |
转读 | 轉讀 | 122 | to recite a Buddhist sutra |
转经 | 轉經 | 122 | ritual reading; turning the scripture; zhuanjing |
转轮王 | 轉輪王 | 122 | a wheel turning king; cakravartin |
住持 | 122 |
|
|
注经及杂经志 | 注經及雜經志 | 122 | annotated scriptures and miscellaneous treatises |
嘱累 | 囑累 | 122 | to entrust somebody to carry a burden |
浊乱 | 濁亂 | 122 | corrupt and chaotic |
浊世 | 濁世 | 122 | the world in chaos |
自力 | 122 | one's own power | |
资生 | 資生 | 122 | the necessities of life |
自生 | 122 | self origination | |
自依止 | 122 | rely on the self | |
自依止法不依止余 | 自依止法不依止餘 | 122 | depending on yourself and the dharma and not depending on anything else |
字轮 | 字輪 | 122 | wheel of characters |
自说 | 自說 | 122 | udāna; expressions |
自悟 | 122 | self realization | |
自证 | 自證 | 122 | self-attained |
宗要 | 122 |
|
|
总持 | 總持 | 122 |
|
总持经 | 總持經 | 122 | dharani sutra |
罪報 | 罪報 | 122 | retribution |
罪福 | 122 | offense and merit | |
最胜 | 最勝 | 122 |
|
罪业 | 罪業 | 122 | sin; karma |
作佛 | 122 | to become a Buddha | |
作佛事 | 122 | do as taught by the Buddha | |
作善 | 122 | to do good deeds |